Leino pa aaah obs Dele let Foyeabeitey Vw ee SRN a ae asta ter obs tether aS == ay dy cee 1 a4 wa 7 2 d Tea es es ng in THE ANNALS AND MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY, INCLUDING ZOOLOGY, BOTANY, ann GEOLOGY. (BEING A CONTINUATION OF THE ‘ MAGAZINE OF BOTANY AND ZOOLOGY, AND OF LOUDON AND CHARLESWORTH’S ‘MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY. ) CONDUCTED BY Sir W. JARDINE, Barr., F.L.S.—P. J. SELBY, Esq., F.L.S., GEORGE JOHNSTON, M.D., CHARLES C. BABINGTON, Ese., M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., J. H. BALFOUR, M.D., Prof. Bot. Edinburgh, AND RICHARD TAYLOR, F.L.S., F.G.S. Ry Ds eee eee LONDON: PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY R. AND J. E. TAYLOR. SOLD BY S. HIGHLEY; SIMPKIN AND MARSHALL; SHERWOOD AND CO.; W. WOOD, TAVISTOCK STREET; BAILLIERE, REGENT STREET, AND PARIS; LIZARS, AND MACLACHLAN AND STEWART, EDINBURGH: CURRY, DUBLIN: AND ASHER, BERLIN. 1849. “‘Oinnes res create sunt divine sapientie et potentie testes, divitiz felicitatis humane :—ex harum usu bonitas Creatoris; ex pulchritudine sapientia Domini; ex ceconomia in conservatione, proportione, renovatione, potentia majestatis elucet. Earum itaque indagatio ab hominibus sibi relictis semper zstimata; a veré eruditis et sapientibus semper exculta; malé doctis et barbaris semper inimica fuit.”— LINNZUS. pen eee ee eee ers VAVan powers Obey our summons ; from their deepest dells The Dryads come, and throw their garlands wild And odorous branches at our feet ; the Nymphs That press with nimble step the mountain thyme And purple heath-flower come not empty-handed, But scatter round ten thousand forms minute Of velvet moss or lichen, torn from rock Or rifted oak or cavern deep: the Naiads too Quit their loved native stream, from whose smooth face They crop the lily, and each sedge and rush That drinks the rippling tide: the frozen poles, Where peril waits the bold adventurer’s tread, The burning sands of Borneo and Cayenne, All, all to us unlock their secret stores And pay their cheerful tribute. J. Tayitor, Norwich, 1818. ee CONTENTS OF VOL. IV. [SECOND SERIES. ] NUMBER XIX. I. Account of a Ribbon Fish (Gymnetrus) taken off the coast of ie Northumberland. By Atsany Hancock and Dennis Emsteron, M.D. CWith two Blates.) ......cccqdesccsccceccocccccscscesvcceccseustinedaus arse asnans.s 1 II. Ornithological Notes. By Joun Brackwatt, F.L.S, ............ 18 III. A few remarks upon a species of Zoophyte discovered in the New Docks of Ipswich. By Mr. Epwtn Gites and Dr. W. B. CLarxe 26 IV. On Odontites rubra, Pers., and the allied forms, including a notice of a new species. By Joun Baur, M.R.I.A. ........ceeceeeeeeeee 28 V. Contributions to the Botany of South America. By Joun Miers, Bsq oy PehteSe5 Lisdawsat soeck sean cntesse Seivackictinahtsluatasssmssesercecners Romnncets 31 VI. On the Identification of a Genus of Parasitic Hymenoptera. By J.O. WESTWOOD, F.L.S. — ..cesseesccecscececccscscscccccsvscesccccsasaces 39 VII. Descriptions of Aphides. By Francis Warxer, F.L.S. ...... 41 VIII. On the Animal of Kellia rubra. By Josuvs Axper, Esq.... 48 Proceedings of the Zoological Society ......... Semen se antec amen caatioas 56—73 On the Development of the Purkinjean Corpuscle in Bone, by Dr. Leidy ; Mode of Progression with Animals, by W. A. Pike; De- scriptions of new species of the genera Nyctale, Brehm., and Sy- cobius, Vieill., by John Cassin; Description of a new species of Salamander from Upper California, by Edward Hallowell, M.D. ; The Pine Tree of the Tenasserim Provinces, by the Rev. F. Ma- son ; Description of a new Helix and Streptaxis, from the Collec- tion of H. Cuming, Esq., by Dr. L. Pfeifter ; Meteorological Ob- servations and Table ........cescsscesasssccassoesscneseosssesssecees 74—80 NUMBER XX. IX. A descriptive Account of the Freshwater Sponges (genus Spon- gilla) in the Island of Bombay, with Observations on their Structure iv CONTENTS. Page and Development. By H. J. Carrer, Esq., Assistant Surgeon, Bom- bay Establishment. (With three Plates.) ............cssecsesees secant 81 X. Notice of a Bottle-nosed Dolphin (Delphinus Tursio, Fabr.) upon Hegeutiolk coast: By Wi. .B, CoarKe, MoD. cssnnsessecssboccsessssecoenen 100 XI. On Entozoa found in the Lungs of a Sheep. By Joun Gray Sanpiz, M.D., and Grorce Paptey, Esq., Liverpool. (With a Plate.) 102 XII. The Musci and Hepaticze of the Pyrenees. By Ricuarp ERMC CESMDIN | oinonissisaessscieninclaaenes Sea pnrannde 1 aocoo dno anenescne aadesseeeesisess 104 XIII. Remarks on the Growth of Bambusa arundinacea in the large Conservatory, Chatsworth. By Mr. RoBerr Scorr .......c.cseeeeeeeeee 120 XIV. On the Identification of the Parasitic Genus of Insects, dn- thophorabia. By Greorce Newrort, Esq., F.R.S. & LS. oo... eee eoee 122 XV. Descriptions of four new Asiatic species of the genus Pupa of Draparnand. By W. EH. Benson, Hsq. 1... ..cecccsecscercasetensecteesaues 125 XVI. On the Chemical Composition of the Fluid in the Ascidia of Nepenthes. By Dr. A. Voevcker of Frankfort ............sc0cseesceeeees 128 XVII. Contributions to the Botany of South America. By Joun Mims, cg: th ORes:; Sal tindsccwsssscdddsaccsvs cavecusesce tocnaeaeeeeeee 136 XVIII. On the Animal of Kellia rubra. By W.Ctark, Esq....... 142 Proceedings of the Zoological Society.........0...sscocossscarseeseees 146—152 The Effect of Iodine upon the Nectary, by Dr. R. Caspary ; On the In- timate Structure of Articular Cartilage, by Dr. Leidy; Notice of an Excavating Cirripede, by A. Hancock, Esq. ; On the Arrange- ment of the Areolar Sheath of Muscular Fasciculi and its relation to the Tendon, by Dr. Leidy ; Meteorological Observations and MD yece ene cn pan seacsicaracneecs «onietabesias test ssaes crear eseesieens 152—160 NUMBER XXI. XIX. On the Classification of some British Fossil Crustacea, with Notices of new Forms in the University Coliection at Cambridge. By Freperick M‘Coy, Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in Queen’s College; Belfast... sectssspe enn iw ecanecceceuiaveaep asespseimesecueeeamts seria: 161 XX. On the Animals of Cecum trachea and C. glabrum. By Wit- BEAM GGARK Fis. | 35. scec.asevevadesetinvessebepemerstssecotteanseteennase ste nee 180 XXI. Contributions to the Botany of South America. By Joun Miers, Esq. /F.RiS., FLL. 5 cvs. siecsaeeads eosereepatcneievenaneeneare coves. 185 XXII. Characters of Diplommatina, a new genus of Terrestrial Mollusks belonging to the Family of Caryehiad@, and of a second spe- cies contained in it ; also of a new species of Carychium inhabiting the Western Himalaya. By W. H. Benson, Esq. ......-.ssscsesees weose eas 193 XXIII. Descriptions of Aphides. By Francis Warxer,-F.L.S.... 195 CONTENTS. Proceedings of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh ; Linnzean Society ; v Page MBOLOSIGA SOCIOL NG | daca erst. cus oh snenineneasonsusscchuspearacsese 202—225 Descriptions of Owls presumed to be undescribed, by John Cassin ; Descriptions of new Marine Shelis, by T. A. Conrad; Meteoro- logical Observations and Table ..........sssesesescscsceteesees 2LI——202 NUMBER XXII. XXIV. Description of two new species of Floscularia, with remarks. By W. Murray Dosis, M.D., F.B.S.E., Member of the Royal Medical aud Clinical Societies of Edinburgh. (With a Plate.) ....... cee sees XXV. Observations on Mr. Hancock’s paper on the Excavating sponges By JonmMornts,.FoG.Shd = Giricce reese sias ovedeascaseteane se osteo seoilterda sim eseeeeitetae meet. 424 XLIV. On the Botanical Productions of the Kingdom of Algiers, followed by a short notice of the supposed Manna of the Israelites. By Gines MuUNBY, UESqitn <5 ..i sh. :00a0e ssvandeabocbeameneeeaces eetecaenteseestes cise 426 CONTENTS. vil Page . XLV. Observations on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada of Fabricius, belonging to the family of Cuckoo or Parasitic Bees. By FREDERICK SMITH New Books :—Principles of Scientific Botany ; or Botany as an Induc- tive Science, by Dr. M. J. Schleiden, Extraordinary Professor of Botany in the University of Jena. Translated by Edwin Lan- Kestersp Mei Rehr ccCe ces ctertaecscccscm sarees de decatevedoivsaveetecs 442 Proceedings of the Zoological Society ; Botanical Society of Edin- oes eater cena co seis acct sane scale nares ore celside eicaiesioitecinelsissivenaoaia 443—450 What is the best plan to be adopted for the destruction of the Cossus Ligniperda and Scolytus destructor?, by C. J. Cox, M.D.; Dis- covery of the wild state of Rye; Presidency of the Linnzan Society; On the pulverulent matter which covers the surface of the body of Zixus and other Insects ; Meteors ; Meteorological Ob- Senvations:and: Table. .... 100 > 100 Cabinets of Gaskoin, Cuming. 7. Cyprma virrea (Glass-like Cowry). Cyp. testa ovato-globosd, albd, nitidd, semivitred ; basi rotundatd, apertura angustiori paulu- lim incurvd, marginibus crassis ; dentibus equalibus, numerosis, prominentibus, labii externi circa triginta, columellaris viginti supra sulcum columellarem continuis ; sulco columellari lato, lengitudinem aperture equante, margine interno subrecto, serrato; costis magnis, equalibus, prominentibus, cum dentibus continuis ad dorsum ter- minantibus; lined dorsali impressd ; extremitatibus obtusis, crassis brevibus ; margine externo crasso ; spird inconspicud. 62 Zoological Society. Shell ovato-globose, almost round, of an uniform, semivitreous, shining, white appearance; base convex, aperture rather narrow, slightly curved inwards its whole length, edges thick; teeth even, rather thick, prominent, about thirty on the lip and twenty on the columellar side, where they traverse the columellar groove and ser- rate its nearly straight inner edge; the groove is broad and very shallow, and nearly equal in width and depth the whole length of the aperture; the teeth continue to form the ribs, which are large, even and prominent, and terminate at the dorsal impression, with the exception of two or three on each side; the false ribs all form denticulations ; dorsal line impressed, extending from the apices formed by the joining of the false ribs; extremities obtuse, thick and short; margin very thick, none on the inner side; spire not per- ceptible in the adult shell, being thickly covered by the false ribs. Hab, Philippines. Length, ;25,ths of an inch ; width, ;2),ths ; height, ,2°.ths. Differs from Cyprea globosa of Gray in the anterior extremities being of an equal length, aperture much narrower and less curved, base rounder, its semivitreous shining appearance, &c. Cabinet of Gaskoin. 8. Cyprza Granpo (Hail-stone Cowry). Cyp. testd ovato-globosd, nitidd, nived; basi rotundatd, sine varice; aperturd latiusculd antice latiori, subspirali ; sulco columellari longitudinem columelle equante, lato et profundo; dentibus minimis, equalibus, labii circa quadraginta-octo, columelle circa triginta-quatuor ; costellis tenuibus et equalibus, e dentibus continuis ; interstitiis longitudi- naliter tenuiterque crenulatis ; lined dorsali impressd ; extremitate posticd valde productd ; spird prominente et flavescente. Shell ovato-globose, shining, of a clear snow-white colour ; base round, being a continued convexity with the body of the shell, there being no margin on either side; aperture widest at its anterior half, rather wide generally ; the columellar side spiral, edge of the lip but very slightly so; columellar groove extends the entire length of the columella, and is continuous at beth ends with the channels ; it is broad and deep, particularly at the anterior half; its outer and inner edges spiral, the outer edge angular and somewhat projecting; teeth very minute, numerous and even, about forty-eight on the lip, and about thirty-four on the columellar side, which traverse the co- lumellar groove to notch its inner edge; the ribs delicate and even, and are continuations from the teeth ; many terminate on the sides of the shell (the teeth being so numerous, the outer portion could not contain their prolongation), the rest end mostly in fine points at the dorsal impression, alternately from either side; a few are united with those of the opposite side; interstices between the ribs finely crenulated longitudinally ; dorsal line impressed ; extremities, the anterior very slightly, the posterior much produced; spire prominent and tinged with a light yellow colour; margins none. This shell differs from the Cyprea vitrea, just described, in the minuteness and number of the teeth and delicacy of the ribs; in the Zoological Society. 63 unequal width of the aperture, and the spiral form of its inner side ; in the broad, deep and unequally wide columellar groove, prominent apex, absence of margin, &c. Length, ;2°,ths of an inch ; width pep Manilla. Cabinet of Gaskoin. 9. Cyprmm FLAVEOLS, varietas labro-lineata. Cypree flaveole varietas, lineis brunneis e dentibus labii externi supra basin con- tinuis. Shell same form and size as Cyp. flaveola: differs from it in being much paler in colour, and the white dottings are therefore less con- spicuous; in the teeth being smaller and more numerous, and in there being elevated lines of a brown colour on the lip, continued from each tooth, and at the anterior end projecting beyond the margin; in the anterior teeth of the columellar side being bifurcated, and in the dark brown dottings of the margins being more numerous, and ex- tending a little on to the base. Cabinets of Cuming, Saul. Hab. 10. Cypr#w# quaprimacuLat#, Gray—varietas pallidula (Palish Cowry). Cyp. sine maculis nigris ; dentibus lateris columellari majoribus, prominentioribus et paucioribus ; labii minoribus et nu- merosioribus ; basi nitente. This shell possesses characters, especially in colouring and general form, much in common with the former shell, but is destitute of the large black spots on the outsides of the extremities and on the spire ; there is in some individuals a thin dark line across the outer surface of the anterior channel; the teeth on the columellar side are larger, more prominent, more even, and fewer in number; while those on the lip are smaller and more numerous; it never attains the size of quadrimaculata, the teeth and base of which are always dull, while those of the variety are always polished (shining). °ths; height, 1° ths. > 100 ? 100 11. Cyprz#a putta.—The small “ Trivia” I described under that appellation (Proc. Zool. Soc., March 10, 1846), I am enabled now to state the habitat of;—the Galapagos Islands, and the Bay of Guaya- quil; Cuming. When I named this shell ‘‘ pud/a,” I was not aware it was a synonym of Cyprea adusta of Chemnitz and Lamarck, by Gmelin,—Cyp. onyx of Gray; but as Chemnitz’s name ‘ adusta” was the prior, and therefore the proper one, I do not consider it necessary to alter mine. 12. Cyprm#a puLicaria.—Reeve, in his description of this shell (Proc. Zool. Soc., March 10, 1846), remarks, that it differs from Cyp. piperita of Gray in not being banded; but most of the specimens that I have seen have four distinct, narrow, interrupted, light brown bands, nearly equidistant. Nine individuals, of thirteen in my col- lection, have these four very conspicuous bands; that described by Reeve was one of the remaining four shells whose bands are covered. I will take the liberty to add to the distinctions from Cyp. piperita, the broad and projecting sulcus at the anterior portion of the co- 64. Zoological Society. lumellar groove ; and the convergence of the anterior extremities, rendering the channel so much narrower than in piperita. 13. Cypra#a nrvEA.—The shell described under that appellation by Gray, the original type of which, pierced with its two holes, is now before me, is a white variety of Cyprea turdus:—vide Gray’s Mo- negraph (Zool. Jour. i. 511). The figures, however, of Cyprea nivea of Gray, in Sowerby’s Conch. Illus. and in Reeve’s Conch. Iconica, are representations of the Cyprea oryza of Gray (Zool. Jour. iii. 369); this same error seems to pervade in the arrangement of most of the collections I have seen. The Cyprea nivea figured in Wood’s Supplement to the Index Testaceol. is a young Cyp. Hum- phreysit of Gray. 14. Cypra#a Propucta.—I am able at length to refer concho- logists to other specimens of this species than that described by me December 22, 1836, in these ‘ Proceedings,’ which have been brought to this country by Capt. Sir Edward Belcher, and collected during the voyage of H.M.S. the Samarang. They are distributed into the cabinets of Miss Saul, Messrs. Cuming, Gaskoin, &c. The original shell, the type of this species, is well-represented in Sow- erby’s Conchological Illustrations, fig. 155 ; in Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica, pl. 24, fig. 187 ; and in Kiener’s Spécies Général, et Icono- graphie des Coquilles vivantes, fol. 53, figs. 5 and 5 :—this last is copied from Sowerby. June 27.—William Yarrell, Esq., V.P., in the Chair. 1. On roe Hasits or CycturRA LOPHOMA, AN IGUANIFORM LIZARD. By P. H. Goss. The subject of the present paper seems to be as yet unknown to science ; it may be thus described :— CycLurA LopHOMA, mihi—(Aogos, a crest, and wpos, the shoulder). Shields on the muzzle separated by small scales; muzzle with four many-sided, convex, unkeeled plates on each side, the anterior and posterior very large, the intervening two smaller, short, but wide. General head-shields irregular in size, a largish one near the middle of the head; lower jaw with one (posteriorly two) series of large, rhomboidal, keeled plates, with none between them and the labial plates. Dorsal crest high, continuous over the shoulders, inter- rupted over the loins. Length about 3 feet, of which the tail measures 21 inches. Colour (in a dried state) greenish-grey, with obscure blackish spots, con- fluent, so as to form a rude reticulation. This very distinct species may be at once recognised by the num- ber, form and arrangement of the plates of the muzzle, and particu- larly by the serrated crest not being interrupted over the shoulders. I have never met with it alivein Jamaica; the specimen from which the above description is taken, now in the British Museum, was one of many zoological treasures presented to me by my kind and valued friend, Richard Hill, Esq., of Spanish-town. It is to the same gen- tleman that I am indebted for the whole information, concerning the Zoological Society. 65 economy of this Saurian, which I now submit to the Zoological Society. The following memoir from the pen of my friend was communi- cated to me in the beginning of the year 1846; the animal, though spoken of by the name Jguana, is the identical specimen above de- scribed, and which Mr. Hill had noticed to differ from J. tubercu- lata by its lacking the dentelations on the gular pouch. “* Our Iguana is considered to be entirely herbivorous. It is found only in particular parts of the island. The low limestone chain of hills, along the shore from Kingston Harbour and Goat Island, on to its continuation in Vere, is its ordinary haunt ; and it is not un- frequently taken in the plains between those sea-coast hills and the more inland mountains, being found in hollow trees in the pastures, where they congregate, several of them together. ** The labourers in clearing and burning off some of the savannas between Spanish-town and Passage-fort the other day (March 1844), surprised in a hollow bastard-cedar tree (Guazuma ulmifolia) some five Iguanas of the largest size. The one I sketched measured forty- five inches long, and it was said not to have been the largest. It was extremely fat and muscular. A russet-green, here and there graduating into slaty-blue, is the general colour of the body and limbs ; some oblique lines of dark olive-green are traceable on the shoulders, and three broad dark triangular patches descend from the dentelations of the back down to the belly, with zigzag spots of dark olive-brown dispersed about. At very regular intervals, the tail is alternately of a lighter and darker olive-green. A _ bluish- green colour, more decided than on the body, prevails in the dente- lations of the back, and on the legs... ... ** Succulent herbs, growing in the forests of the limestone hills I have referred to, supply food for theIguana. These hills, however, are so little suited for this sort of vegetation, that hardly anything more than aromatic and resinous trees and balsamic plants grow there. The lignum-vite (Guaiacum), the Acacia nilotica, and cactuid plants,—particularly the torch and melon thistles (Cactus repandus et peruvianus, et Cactus melocactus),—the lantana, and the varronia, with many balmy mallows (Sida altheifolia, urens, capillaris, et vis- cosa), and the vervain (Stachytarpheta), seem to comprise almost the whole catalogue of trees, shrubs and herbs. These hills are, how- ever, inhabited by several domestic animals, which have run wild. Goats and hogs, derived from the common domestic breeds, have become feral; and even the common domestic poultry, cocks and hens, have taken to the woods as jungle-fowl, with the pintado. Quails and doves find here a safe breeding-place. These hills are also the special resort of the musteline thrush, the wood-thrush of the North Americans, which more than divides with the mocking- bird the credit of a songster. It has a louder and more brilliant note, though its song be greatly less varied and melodious. The fruit of the torch-thistle seems the great attraction of the wood- thrush, but it is not easy to perceive the resource of the granivorous birds. The aromatic herbs suit the wild goats; but the hogs can Ann. & Mag. N. Hist, Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 66 Zoological Society. find but few edible roots among rocks, but very thinly interspersed with soil. In the occasional hollows a little mould has been col- lected from decayed leaves, mingled with marl, extremely stony and sterile; and here a little more succulent herbage may prevail, and a few of the edible roots of the country may be found growing. The rocks have numerous caverns, and the springs that break out at the foot of the cliffs are an impure brackish water, though extremely transparent. Yet this district is almost exclusively the haunt of the Iguana, The occasional ones taken in the savannas are con- sidered to be stray visitants from the neighbouring hills; they are not permanently established in the plains in which they are found. *«« T have noticed the particular kind of locality which the Iguana inhabits in this part of the country, because it presents very different features from the haunts usually assigned to this lizard elsewhere. Forests on the banks of rivers, and woods around springs, where it passes its time in the trees and in the water, living on fruits, grains and leaves, are said to be the places i in which the hunters find it on the American continent...... After referring to some “notes of Sir R. Schomburgk made in Guiana, and to Goldsmith’s s graphic picture of noosing ‘the Iguana, probably derived from Labat, which I do not here quote, because they refer to an animal generically distinct from ours,—my friend reverts to his own observations :— «The gular pouch which hangs like the dewlap of a bull beneath its throat can be inflated*, but it is not exactly known under what circumstances, ordinarily, it has recourse to this power of in- flation. When filled with air it would give breadth and buoyancy to the body, and if its habits are as aquatic as some accounts make them [those of Jguana proper] to be, it would afford to an her- bivorous animal no unimportant aid while swimming and cropping ‘its flowery food.” When excited it assumes a menacing attitude, and directs its eye to the object of attack with a peculiarly sinister look. At this time it inflates the throat, erects the crest and dente- lations on the back, and opens the mouth, showing the line of those peculiarly-set white teeth, with serrated edges, so excellently made to illustrate the remains of the gigantic fossil Iguanodon. The prin- ciple of their construction is so precisely similar, as to leave no doubt of the genuine connexion of the extinct with the existing herbivorous lizard. ‘The adaptation of both is for the cropping and cutting of vegetable food. ‘* In defending itself from attack, the Iguana conyerts its long flexible tail into no unimportant weapon. The dentelated upper edge, drawn rapidly over the body and limbs of an enemy, cuts like asaw. The twisted attitude which it assumes when approached is converted into a quick turn, in which movement the tail is nimbly struck by an overblow from one side to another, and then jerked * I believe my friend has fallen into a common error here. If I may judge from analogy in the genera Anolis and Dactyloa, the gular pouch in the /guanide is extensible but not inflatable, as I hope to show in a future paper on the habits of these genera.—P.H.G. Zoological Society. 67 round. I have observed the same application of the tail to purposes of defence in the crocodile, and there can be little doubt that the dentelated crest upon this part of the body of lizards is for the in- fliction of serrated wounds. ‘The lacerations which dogs suffer in attacking the Iguana are remarkably severe. ‘There can be no doubt that the Iguana voluntarily takes to the water ; but whether it delights to refresh itself in that element, as we should be led to suppose by the observation that it sports in it, I cannot learn from any of our people here. The one kept in the Zoological Gardens in the Regent’s Park was seen to enter and cross a small pond, the fore-feet being motionless during the animal’s pro- gress through the water. It is curious, however, that whilst the dry, sterile hills near us abound with Iguanas, the banks of the Rio Cobre, a river so near its haunts, are scarcely ever visited by them.” After my arrival in England, the above notes coming under review, in my study of the Saurians I had brought home, I was mduced to make further inquiry of Mr. Hill, whether in describing the inflation of the pouch, and the defensive action of the tail, he spoke from his own observation. From his reply I extract the following remarks :— Poe The purposes of defence, to which I represented it as applying its long tail with its armature of pointed and triple-edged scuta, were suggested to me by the negroes, who were present when I was examining the specimen I mentioned as forty-five inches in length. They warned me to stand out of the reach of its tail, for they saw it was going to turn itself rapidly round to strike. I ob- served a peculiar sinister look it had, derived not from the eye being turned within the socket, so as to indicate the object it was regard- ing, but from the peculiar turn of the head, as if listening and ob- serving. The negroes remarked that in the position in which its tail then lay, it was preparing to strike at me, and that dogs generally in setting upon them received desperate punishment, from the gashes and lacerations that were made into the thick muscles of the legs by the rapid flinging round of the Iguana in defending itself. The sud- den jerk with which it drew back its tail was said to enable it to rasp the very flesh off the bone. The notion expressed about the infla- tion of the gular pouch was the consequence of seeing two very large Iguanas from Cuba, which distended this appendage, and let it col- lapse again. The skin of these animals hung about them, as if they had been fat, and were, at the time I saw them, emaciated..... « An acquaintance has promised to supply me with notes of a pair of Cycluras that inhabited a hollow acacia-tree in his fields (Proso- pis juliflora) for some sixteen months. He supposed them male and female, They differed in size and in tint; and were never, during the whole period of his acquaintance with them, seen on the outer tree both together. Like the pair of weather-indicators in the Dutchman’s hygrometer, if one was out, the other was in. For a certain time every morning, one or other would be seen on some extreme eastern branch of the tree sunning itself, by basking at its length in the slant sunbeams that shot within the foliage. ‘Their size and the nimble movement of the tail gave them so much the 5x* 68 Zoological Society. appearance of the ring-tailed monkey, when climbing, that a near- sighted observer, like myself, would mistake them for some Sapajou scrambling up the bark.” The intelligence thus promised has just been communicated to me, contained in the following letter from Stephen Minot, Esq., of Wor- cester Lodge, to Richard Hill, Esq. “ February 1848. “Dear Sir,—In accordance with your request, I send you a few particulars relative to the two Guanas that were seen during a period of nearly two years, at Worcester Lodge, in the parish of St. Ca- therine. « About the beginning of September 1844, a friend of mine, riding into the property, observed, as he thought, a large green lizard bask- ing in the sun on a hollow cashaw-tree (Prosopis juliflora), close by the road. He struck at it with his riding-whip, and immediately the animal disappeared with great swiftness into the tree. For several weeks after this it was occasionally seen, but was extremely shy, always disappearing the moment any one approached the tree. I gave orders that no one should, under any pretence, frighten it again, as a servant who had seen it informed me it was a Guana. By degrees it got tamer; and when I first saw it, it was, I should think, from 10 to 11 inches long, including the tail. About a year after this period it was always visible as soon as the sun became a little warm, clinging to the bark of the tree, or crouching (if I may use the term) along a small dry branch. I never saw it attempt to catch flies, or ants, or any insects; and the only time I ever detected it feeding was about this period. One day after heavy rain, the sun having broken through the clouds, shining very bright, it was then eating the guinea-hen-weed (Petiveria), growing about ten yards from the root of the cashaw. I watched it a few moments, unper- ceived, and observed it walk very slowly, moving one leg at a time, —cropping, and apparently swallowing without any further process, a mouthful of leaf; and leaving an indenture on the plant of the size of his mouth. Immediately on seeing me, by a succession of rapid springs, neither running nor walking, nor was it like the hopping of the frog, it regained the tree, and in a second was out of sight. The hollow part of the tree is about seven feet from the ground. It evidently did not object to the water, as there was a small lodgement of water close by where it was feeding, through which it bounded without a moment’s hesitation, though it might have regained the tree, if it had disliked the water, by going round the small swamp, which was only say three or four yards in diameter. I mention this circumstance of the water, as we had previously had dreadful dry weather, and I often wondered how the animals of this description lived for want of it ; and it was never visible during or immediately after rain. “« It was, as you are aware, foolishly shot, in my absence, by young N , under the false impression that it ate chickens. I have spoken of it in the singular number, as we were not aware there were two, until Mr. N shot a second one on the same tree about Zoological Society. 69 two or three hours after he killed the first. This discovery, that there were two instead of only one, accounted for what had pre- viously often surprised me, namely that sometimes the animal was of a brownish-green hue, and when of that colour always appeared larger than when it looked blackish. It therefore appears plain that they must have been male and female; and, if that is correct, the male was by far the larger and handsomer. «The male, as I consider it, was the one I saw dead after it was shot. It was about from 22 to 24 inches long, but the tail did not appear so long in proportion, as it grew older, as it seemed when first discovered. I opened the animal, and found it full of pieces of guinea-hen-weed, some digested, some half-digested, and a large quantity quite fresh, which is accounted for by its being early in the morning, say nine o’clock, when it was shot. I may mention that I put the carcass into three or four different sorts of ants’ nests,—the common, the stinging black, and the large red ant,—not one of which would touch it; and when I forced them into the carcass, and put part of their nests in it, they ran away from it as quickly as possible. I did this under the hope of getting his skeleton.” To this last observation Mr. Hill has appended the following note : —‘ This dislike for the flesh of the lizard may have resulted from the odour of the guinea-hen-weed, on which it had recently fed. The whole flesh would be imbued with the intolerable garlic-like scent.” 2. DESCRIPTIONS OF TWENTY-THREE NEW SPECIES OF VITRINA, FROM THE CoLLEcTIoN oF H. Cumine, Ese. By Dr. L. Preirrer. 1. Virrina Cumineu, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenuissimd, subtiliter striatd, nitidd, albido-corned ; spird brevis- simd, obtusd ; suturd levi, lined impressd marginatd ; anfractibus 4 vix convexiusculis, ultimo inflato, subdepresso, medio lined rufd cingulato ; aperturd pariim obliqud, lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate simplice, marginibus remotis, columellari subverticali, leviter ar- cuato, superne reflexiusculo, perforationem punctiformem simu- lante, supero antrorsum vie arcuato. Diam. 20, altit. 12 mill. Hab. The island of Bohol; collected by Mr. Cuming. 2. Virrina marcarita, Beck MSS. _ Vitr. testd depresso-glo- bosd, tenuissimd, striatuld, nitidd, pellucida, carneo-hyalind ; spird parvuld, planiusculd ; suturd lineari; anfractibus 33 sub- planis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo magno, inflato ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine su- pero antrorsum dilatato, columellari leviter arcuato. Diam. 14, altit. 8 mill. Hab. The island of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming. 3. Virrina sMARAGDULUS, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressiusculd, tenui, via striatuld, non nitente, diaphand, aureo-virente; spird parvuld, planiusculd ; suturd leviter impressd, angustissime mar- ginatd ; anfractibus 3} planiuscults, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo 70 Zoological Society. utringue planiusculo, basi lato; aperturd pariim obliqud, rotun- dato-lunari, latiore quam altd; peristomate tenui, subinflexo, margine supero antrorsum dilatato, columellari vix recedente, leviter arcuato. Diam. 12, altit. 7 mill. Hab. The island of Negros; collected by Mr. Cuming. 4. Virrina BicoLor, Beck MSS. Vitr. testé subglobosd, tenut, sublevigatd, nitidissimd, carneo-albidd ; spird brevi, converd, ob- tusd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 34 rapide accrescentibus, ultimo inflato, antic? hyalino, basi angustiusculo, membranaceo- marginato ; aperturd vie obliqud, lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine dextro regulariter rotundato, columellari re- cedente, perarcuato. Diam. 18, altit. 10 mill. (Body of the animal white, apex black.) Hab. Isle of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming. 5. Virrina GuUIMARASENSIS, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-semiglobosd, tenui, striatuld, subdiaphand, virenti-carned ; spird parvuld, pa- rim elevatd; suturd marginatd; anfractibus vier 4 subplanis, rapidissime accrescentibus, ultimo inflato, subdepresso ; apertura obliqud, lunato-subcirculari, eque alta ac latd, intus submargari- taced ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine dextro regulariter arcu- ato, columellari recedente, perarcuato. Diam. 15, altit. 8 mill. Hab. Isle of Guimaras; collected by Mr. Cuming. 6. Virrina Becxrana, Pfr. (Vitr. peraffinis, Beck MSS.) Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, circuitu ovali, tenuissimd, striatuld, pellu- cidd, nitidd, pallidissime rubello-corned ; spird mediocri, brevi, obtusd ; anfractibus feré 4 vie convewiusculis, celeriter accrescen- tibus, ultimo subdepresso, bast lato; aperturd parim obliqud, lunato-rotundatd, latiore quam altd; peristomate simplice, mar- ginibus remotis, supero regulariter arcuato, columellari superne reflexiusculo, basi recedente, perarcuato. Diam. 16, altit. 8 mill. Hab. The Philippine islands of Negros, Siquijor and Guimaras ; collected by Mr. Cuming. 7. Virrina pouitissima, Beck MSS. Vitr. testa globoso-depressd, soliduld, levigatd, politissimd, diaphand, corned, saturatius ra- diatd ; spird mediocri, converd ; suturd impressd, submarginatd ; anfractibus 4 convexiusculis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo de- presso-rotundato, basi lato; apertura obliqud, lunato-rotundatd, e@que altd ac latd; peristomate simplice, margine superiore an- trorsum arcuato, columellari leviter arcuato. Diam. 14, altit, 74 mill. From the island of Zebu; collected by Mr. Cuming on the leaves of small trees. The entire animal is black. 8. Virrina LeEyTensIs, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, circuitu ovali, tenuissimd, levigatd, nitidissimd, lutescenti-carned ; spird Zoological Society. 71 planiusculd, viv elevatd; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus 3 rapide accrescentibus, ultimo superne subplano, basi convexiore, latiusculo ; aperturd pariim obliqud, rotundato-lunari, latiore quam altd ; peristomate tenuissimo, margine supero partum arcuato, co- lumellari superné refleviusculo, basi cum inferiore angulum obtu- sum formante. Diam. 13, altit. 7 mill. From the island of Leyte. A larger variety, more opake, yellow- ish-whitish, from Siquijor. Collected by Mr. Cuming. 9. Virrina gutta, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenuissimd, glaberrimd, nitidissimd, hyalind ; spird vix elevatiusculd ; suturd lineari, angusté marginatd ; anfractibus 35 planiusculis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo magno, depresso-rotundato, basi latiusculo ; aperturd pariim obliqud, lunato-circulari; peristomate simplice, undique regulariter arcuato, margine columellari intrante, supernt reflexiusculo. Diam. 11, altit. 6 mill. From Sorsogon, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming. 10. Virrina RuFEscENS, Pfr. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenuis- simd, plicatuld, nitidd, pellucidd, rufescente ; spird breviter conoi- ded, obtusiusculd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus fere 4 convexius- culis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo ventroso ; aperturd vir obli- qud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate tenui, subinflero, marginibus remotis, supero regulariter, columellari leviter arcuato. Diam. 18, altit. 8 mill. From the isle of Mindoro; collected by Mr. Cuming. 11. Virrina crenutaris, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, tenu- assimd, glabrd, nitidd, pellucidd, aured ; spird pland ; suturd levi- ter impressd ; anfractibus 35 planiusculis, juxta suturam plicato- crenulatis, rapide accrescentious, ultimo depresso, basi lato ; aperturd obliqud, rotunduto-lunari, latiore quam altd ; peristo- mate tenui, subinflero, margine supero antrorsum dilatato, colu- mellari leviter arcuato, basali strictiusculo. Diam. 13, altit. 7 mill. From the Philippine islands of Negros and Zebu; collected by Mr. Cuming. 12. Virrina REsILIENS, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, tenuis- simd, subtilissimé et confertim plicatuld, nitidd, pellucidd, virenti- stramined ; spird planiusculd ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfracti- bus 34 subplanis, ultimo lato, depresso, basi fer omnind mem- branaceo ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-ovali ; peristomate simplicis- simo, margine columellari statim procedente, leviter arcuato. Diam. 11, altit. 65 mill. From Sibonga, island of Zebu. Found on leaves of small palms in dark woods. ‘The body of the animal is white, the apex black (H. Cuming). 13. Virrina papitata, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressd, tenui, levius- culd, nitidd, pellucidd, pallide corned; spird planiusculd, medio Zoological Society. papillatd ; suturd profunde impressd, marginatd ; anfractibus 34 convexiusculis, prope suturam striatulis, ultimo depresso, lineis obsoletis spiralibus interdum sculpto, peripherid rotundato, basi latiusculo ; aperturd perobliqud, ampld, rotundato-lunari, latiore quam altd ; peristomate tenut, margine supero antrorsum dilatato, columellari recedente, perarcuato. Diam. 10, altit. 5 mill. From Calauang, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming. 14, Virrina PLANULATA, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressissimd, subdis- coided, leviusculd, nitidd, carned ; spird planiusculd ; suturd im- pressd; anfractibus 3 via conveviusculis, rapidissime accrescenti- bus, ultimo depresso, basi angusto; aperturd amplissimd, per- obliqud, lunari, transverse dilatatd ; peristomate tenui, margine supero antrorsum dilatato, columellari valde recedente, arcuato. Diam. 1}, altit. 45 mill. From Calauang, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming. 15. Virrtna aperta, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressissimd, su- perne convexiusculd, basi apertd, levigatd, subopacd, virenti- albidd ; spird minutd, laterali; suturd levi; anfractibus 25 con- vewiusculis, basi angustissimis, apertis, ultimo permagno, plane fornicato; aperturd horizontal, auriformi, usque in verticem apertd ; peristomate simplicissimo. Diam. 11, altit. 3 mill. From San Juan, isle of Luzon; collected by Mr. Cuming. 16. Virrina MontTicouta, Benson MSS.? Vitr. testd depressd, tenui, striatuld, nitidd, pelluctdd, lutescenti-corned ; spird pland, medio via prominuld ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus 4 ce- leriter accrescentibus, planiusculis, ultimo depresso, non descen- dente; aperturd obliqud, rotundato-lunari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus conniventibus, callo tenuissimo junctis, supero antror- sum arcuato-dilatato, columellari cum basali angulum obtusum formante. Diam. 18, altit. 74 mill. From Bengal, Landour, Himalayah, Almorah. 17. Virrina Benson, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressiusculd, tenui, stria- tuld, nitidd, pellucidd, pallide corned; spird via elevatd, obtusd ; suturd impressd, submarginatd; anfractibus 34 conveciusculis, ultimo subdepresso, peripherid rotundato, basi lato ; aperturd. ob- liqud, lunato-subcirculari ; peristomate simplice, subinflero, mar- ginibus conniventibus, supero antrorsum subdilatato, columellari recedente, perarcuato. Diam. 12, altit. vix 6 mill. In the Botanic Garden of Calcutta; collected by Mr. Benson. 18. Virrina nrans, Riippell MSS. Vitr. testd depresso-globosd, tenut, striatuld, pellucidd, nitiduld, pallidé corned, strigis saturati- oribus radiata ; spird parvuld, conoideo-convexd ; suturd impressd, marginatd ; anfractibus 4 conveviusculis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo rotundato, busi lutiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-subcir- Zoological Society. 73 culari ; peristomate simplice, marginibus convergentibus, columel- lari subrecedente, leviter arcuato. Diam. 24, altit. 12 mill. From Abyssinia; collected by Dr. Riippell. 19. Virrina Ripreiiiana, Pfr. Vitr. testd subsemiglobosd, tenui, arcuato-striatd, pellucidd, pariim nitidd, fulvd; spird brevi, ob- tusiusculd ; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 3 convexiusculis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo ventroso, basi latiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-rotundatd ; peristomate simplice, margine supero fer an- gulatim antrorsum dilatato, columellari substricté recedente, basi leviter arcuato ; margine interno anfractuum inconspicuo. Diam. 18, altit. 10 mill. From Abyssinia; found by Dr. Riippell. 20. Virrtna Sowersyana, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressd, subauri- Sormi, arcuatim plicatuld, tenuissimd, nitidd, pellucida, brunneo- Sulvd ; spird vir emersd ; suturd profundé impressd ; anfractibus 3, primis conveaiusculis, ultimo depresso, peripherid angulato, basi convexiore ; aperturd ampld, perobliqud, lunato-ovali, mar- ginibus conniventibus, supero vix dilatato, columellari perarcuato, angusteé membranaceo-marginato ; margine interno anfractuum inconspicuo. Diam. 22, altit. 11 mill. From West Africa. 21. Virrina Granpis, Beck MSS. Vitr. testd depressd, tenui- usculd, radiatim subtiliter plicatuld, diaphand, non nitente, albido- stramined ; spird brevissimd, vix emersd, subpapillatd; suturd impressd ; anfractibus 35 rapide accrescentibus, subplanatis, ul- timo depresso, peripherid obsolete angulato, basi lato, striatulo, nitido ; aperturd pariim obliqud, latd, lunari; peristomate sim- plice, margine supero antrorsum subdilatato, columellari subver- ticaliter descendente, arcuatim in basalem abiente. Diam. 18, alt. 8 mill. From West Africa, Guinea. 22. Virrina aByssinica, Riippell MSS. Vitr. testd depresso- ovatd, sublevigatd, diaphand, vix nitiduld, sordid? virenti-corned; spird brevi, conveviusculd ; suturd leviter impressd ; anfractibus 25 convewiusculis, celeriter accrescentibus, ultimo peripherid ro- tundato, basi latiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, rotundato-lunari, trans- verse dilatatd ; peristomate simplice, margine supero subrepando, columellari recedente, arcuato. Diam. 10, altit. 55 mill. From Abyssinia; collected by Dr. Riippell. 23. Virrina virENS, Pfr. Vitr. testd depressiusculd, subsemiovali, subtilissimé striatuld, nitiduld, corneo-virente ; spird planiusculd ; suturd vie impressd ; anfractibus 3 vix convexiusculis, rapide accrescentibus, ultimo subdepresso-rotundato, basi anguste mem- branaceo-marginato ; aperturd obliqud, lunato-subcirculari } peri- stomate tenui, subinflevo, undique regulariter arcuato. Diam. 16, altit. 8 mill. Locality unknown. 74: Miscellaneous. MISCELLANEOUS. On the Development of the Purkinjean Corpuscle in Bone. Schwann, in his ‘ Mikroskopische Untersuchungen,’ considers that the Purkinjean corpuscle of bone is derived from the pre-existing cartilage-cell, and that the canaliculi are prolongations, or protru- sions of the cell-wall. Many later authors, among whom are Gerber, and Todd and Bowman, express the opinion that it originates in the nucleus of the temporary cartilage-cell, and Tomes entertains the idea, that after the formation of the osseous tubes, in the process of ossification, the latter are filled up by a deposit of osseous granules, and while this deposit is going on, small cells are left, which are the rudimentary Purkinjean corpuscles. Henle thinks them to be the cavities of cells, the thickened walls of which are pierced by the canaliculi. Hassall confirms the view of Schwann, by stating, “ the bone-cells (Purkinjean corpuscles) are to be regarded as complete corpuscles, the canaliculi of which are formed by the extension of the cell-wall, which is proved by watching the formation and de- velopment of bone.” The opinion of Schwann and Hassall I can fully corroborate from my own observations upon an ossifying frontal bone, from a human embryo measuring 2 inches from heel to vertex. Each lateral half of the bone is about 34 lines in diameter, and presents to the naked eye the appearance of a delicate and close network, arising from the numerous areole occupied by temporary cartilage. ‘The frontal and orbital plates, it is worthy of incidental remark, at this period are nearly on a plane with each other, or are connected to- gether at a very obtuse angle along a central, transverse, crescentic, raised line, the rudimentary supra-orbitar ridge. The mode of development of the Purkinjean corpuscle, as noticed upon the upper or posterior border of the os frontis, is briefly as follows :—After the primitive ossific rete has been formed from the deposit of the osseous salts, enclosing groups of cartilage-cells in the areole, the further deposit takes place in a fibrous or line-like course from the parietes of the areole of the primitive osseous rete, in the interspaces of the cartilage-cells nearest to, or in contact with the sides of the areole. At this period the cells shoot out or extend their canaliculi between the fibrille just formed, and then the celi- wall and continuous walls of the canaliculi fuse with the translucent, homogeneous, or hyaline substance of the cartilage existing between the cells and the osseous fibrillee, and with the fibrille themselves, by the deposit of the osseous salts. The period of the formation of the canaliculi appears to be quite definite, occurring during the de- posit of the osseous salts, and not before. To such an extent is this the case, that I noticed im several instances cells which had formed their canaliculi upon the side which was ossified, while upon the other side I could not distinguish any trace of them. During the whole time of the formation of the Purkinjean cor- puscle, the nucleus remains unchanged ; at least no change is per- ceptible in it beneath the microscope ; and by applying tincture of iodine to the preparation, which turns the nucleus brown, I was able Miscellaneous. 75 to detect it within the perfected Purkinjean corpuscle, not only corresponding to the nucleus of the remaining unossified cartilage- cells in granular structure, but also in its measurements. After the Purkinjean corpuscle has been formed a short time, the nucleus dis- solves away or disappears. The newly-formed Purkinjean corpuscle is about the same size as the remaining unossified cartilage-cells, as indicated in the list of measurements appended to these notes. Size of cell of outa cartilage from the oes os frontis of a human SE rsgg of an inch; nucleus of ditto, sy a5 of an inch ; nucleolus, ;3'353 of an inch ; one corpuscle, >;/,> of an inch; nucleus within the same, 35'35 of an inch.— Proceedings of the Aca- demy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. iv. p. 116. MODE OF PROGRESSION WITH ANIMALS. It has been noticed by nearly all naturalists, as one of the pecu- liarities of the Giraffe, that it moves the two legs on the same side of it together ; I have however noticed that most other animals walk in that manner, although few run so; among others I will mention the following as verifying my observations :—the Camel, the Lion, the Tiger, and Leopard, and all animals of the Felidz, the Wolf, and Hyena, and all the canine race. Sometimes I have observed the same peculiarity in the Horse and Ass, though rarely ; the Camel runs so; the other animals which I have mentioned, I have never observed to walk in the usual manner. WAS Pree: Descriptions of new species of the genera Nyctale, Brehm., and Syco- bius, Veil. By Joun Cassin. Genus Nycraue, Brehm. Handb. Nat. Vig. Deuts. p. 111. Nyctale Harrisii, nobis. Front, face, nuchal collar, and under surface of the body yellowish white, or buff colour. Spot between the eye and the bill, and a broad occipital band, black, the latter covering the greater part of the hind head. Feathers covering the ear black. Throat with a few black feathers, and many of the feathers of the ruff on the front neck conspicuously tipped with black. Upper surface of the back and wings deep reddish brown ; wing- coverts with conspicuous round spots of white; all the quill-feathers also irregularly marked and spotted with white on the edges of both webs; scapulars largely edged with white and buff. Upper tail-coverts brown, spotted with white. * Tail black, with about three pairs of rounded white spots on every feather. arsi thickly feathered to the toes, and with the whole under surface of the body buff colour. Total length of skin, from tip of bill to end of tail, about 74 in. wing, 5 ; tail, 22. Hab. South America? The specimen now described was obtained from Mr. J. G. Bell, 76 Miscellaneous. Taxidermist, of New York, who has no accurate recollection of its locality, but is of the opinion that it came from South America. I have named this singular and beautiful little species in honour of Mr. Edward Harris, of Moorestown, N. J., Chairman of the Ornitho- logical Committee of this Academy, and a distinguished naturalist. Genus Sycosivus, Viezllot. Sycobius scutatus, nobis. do Upper part of the head and neck, broad pectoral band and under tail-coverts bright crimson ; the crimson of the breast uniting on the sides of the neck with that of the head. Throat and ears black, which colour forms a large gular patch extending to, but scarcely including the eyes. All other parts of the body black. Broad pectoral band and under tail-coverts crimson ; all other parts, including the head, black. Total length of skin, from tip of bill to end of tail, about 53 inches ; wing, 33; tail, 23. Hab. Western Africa. Two pairs of this species now described were brought to this country by Robert MacDowell, M.D., Surgeon attached to the colonial government of Sierra Leone, who collected them in Western Africa. It bears a greater resemblance to the Sycobius rubricollis (Swain- son), Vieill. Ois. Chant. pl. 43, than to any other species which I have found described ; but from this and all others it may readily be distinguished by its under tail-coverts being crimson, and also by its broad pectoral band of the same colour.-—Proceedings of the Aca- demy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. iv. p. 157. Description of a new species of Salamander from Upper California. By Epwarp Ha.iowett, M.D. Salamandra lugubris. Sp. Char.—Head large ; eyes very prominent; tail rather longer than the body, which is cylindrical. Head, tail, extremities, and the rest of the animal dark olive above, lighter beneath; an indistinct irregular row of yellowish spots on each side. Several small spots of the same colour upon the neck and upper part of the tail and posterior extremities. Description.—Head large, swollen at the temples, depressed in front; snout obtuse and somewhat rounded; eyes large, latero- superior; nostrils latero-anterior, small and distant; the palate is provided with two transverse rows of teeth (situated immediately behind the posterior nares), which are incurvated internally and meet posteriorly. There is also a longitudinal row of teeth, sepa- rated from those described by an interval of half a line ; tongue long and spatulate, very free at its edges, attached by a pedicle at its anterior extremity ; neck somewhat contracted, without a gular fold ; body and extremities slender, the posterior larger than the anterior ; tail compressed, cylindrical, tapering to a point. Colour. (From a specimen in spirits in the museum of the Miscellaneous. ei Academy.)——The animal above is of a uniform dark olive colour ; an irregular row of small yellowish spots is observed upon the sides of the body near the dorsum; several are also seen upon the neck, the upper part of the tail, and also the posterior extremities in the specimen examined. ‘The under part of the animal is light olive. Dimensions.—Length of head 64 lines ; greatest breadth 6 lines ; length of neck and body to vent 1 inch 11 lines; length of tail 2 inches 1 line ; total length 4 inches 7 lines. Hab. Monterey, Upper California. It is said to be abundant in that region.—Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Phi- ladelphia, vol. iv. p. 126. The Pine Tree of the Tenasserim Provinces. By the Rev. F. Mason. Some twenty years ago the residents of Moulmain were not a little surprised to find, among the drift wood of the Salwen, a log of some coniferous tree. This was the first intimation that any tree of the pine tribe grew on the borders of these provinces ; but whether it were of the genus Pinus, or Abies, or Lariz, a pine, a fir, or a larch, did not appear. It was several years after this occurrence that one of our former commissioners told the writer he had offered a hundred rupees to any of the foresters who would bring down a spar of this tree. Spars have been subsequently brought down; but it is be- lieved that Captain Latter, the Superintendent of Forests in these provinces, is the first European who has visited the locality where the tree is indigenous; and from specimens of the foliage and fruit, which he has brought away with him, it appears to be a new species of Pinus, that may be characterized thus :— P. Lattert. Arbor 50-60 pedalis, cortice scabro, foliis geminis 7-8 uncialibus caniculatis serratis* scabriusculis, strobilis 4 unciali- bus ovato-conicis, squamis rhombeis inermibus. Hab. In provincia Amherst: in convalli fluvii Thoungyeen. Descr. A tree of from 50 to 60 feet high or more, and from 14 to 2 feet or more in diameter. Sheaths of the leaves arranged spirally, tubular, membranous, 6 lines long. Leaves two from each sheath, equal, from 7 to 8 inches long, acute with a sharp point, convex on the back, slightly scabrous with eight rows, in pairs, of very minute thorns which produce a striated appearance, hollow on the under surface, serrated ; cones ovate-conical, nearly 4 inches long. Scales rhomboid, unarmed. The flower is unknown ; a single ripe cone that had cast its seeds and a small branch being all the materials that have been furnished for description. Specimens of the wood that have fallen under the writer’s notice contain more resinous matter than any other species of Conifer he ever saw. It appears like woody fibre immersed in resin. The Karens make tar from the wood by a very simple process; and large * Lindley says of the order, ‘‘ Leaves entire at the margins;” but these are certainly finely serrated; and I find P. excelsa described with leaves “‘ toothleted.” 78 Miscellaneous. quantities of both tar and pitch might be manufactured in the forests, if a remunerative price could be obtained for the article. This species has been named after Captain Latter, as the dis- coverer, because all our acquaintance with the tree has been derived from him, beyond the vague knowledge that a tree of the pine family existed somewhere on the banks of the Salwen. He reports it as growing with the Engben, which is a species of Dipterocarpus that is met on the sandy shores of the province of Tavoy, side by side with Casuarina muricata. 'This pine is not found west of the Donaw mountains, a part of an unbroken range of granite mountains that runs down from the falls of the Salwen to the old city of ‘Tenas- serim, and which here separates the valley of the Thoungyeen from the region watered by the Gyne and its tributaries. In a note to the writer, Captain Latter adds :—“ In the valley of the Thoungyeen it is found growing on the raised central plateau of sandstone, mixed up with Engben trees; and in proportion as the elevation increases the Engben disappears. In the Lower Thoungyeen, towards the re- motest parts of the valley, it is found on ranges of hills west of Theglar river. ‘These are its sites on the British side of the ‘Thoun- gyeen. On the Shan side of the river it is said to be more abundant, and appears to occupy the lower portion of the Toungnyoo range, where the sandstone formation is more prominently developed. From the accounts of Burmese foresters, who have seen the pine forests on both sides of the river, the tree appears to be of a finer growth on the Shan side than on the British, where trees are to be found of zine feet in girth and proportionably tall. I should say that on the British side of the valley the tree ranges at an altitude of 1000 to 15,000 feet above the level of the sea, and that its lati- tude is about 17° north.” Possibly it may prove to be a known species; but it is not among the twenty-two species described by Loudon as the denizens of Great Britain, nor among the ¢welve species described by Michaux in his ‘North American Sylva,’ nor is it either of the Indian species de- scribed by Roxburgh. Should it however be a species described in some other work to which the writer in these “ outskirts of civiliza- tion”’ has no means of access, some of the members of the Society will probably be able to point out the identity; and though then this note will be no contribution to science, it will still be a contri- bution to our knowledge of the resources of the ‘Tenasserim pro- vinces.—Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Jan. 1849. Description of a new Helix and Streptaxis, from the Collection of H. Cuming, Esq. By Dr. L. Prerrrrr. 1. Heurx Srraneet, Pfr. H. testd late umbilicatd, depressd, soli- diusculd, superne confertim costulato-striatd, nitidd, castaneo- corned, subpellucidd ; spird partim elevatd, obtusiusculd ; anfrac- tibus 5 vix convewxiusculis, ultimo subdepresso, basi sublevigato ; aperturd subobliqud, lunato-ovali; peristomate simplice, recto, te- nui, marginibus conniventibus. Diam. 24, altit. LO—11 mill. From Brisbane Water, New South Wales (Mr. Strange). Meteorological Observations. fi) 2. SrrepTaxis UBERIFORMIS, Pfr. Str. testd profundé rimato- perforatd, subsemiglobosd, basi fere circulari, superne oblique et confertim costulato-striatd, striis subtilissimis subdecussatd, tenut, diaphand, pallid virenti-corned ; spird subconoided, obtusd ; an- Sractibus 64 convexiusculis, ultimo deviante, basi subplanulato, levigato; aperturd pariim obliqud, lunato-ovali, edentuld ; peri- stomate simplice, breviter expanso-reflexo, marginibus remotis, superné subconvergentibus. Diam. 18, altit. 12 mill. From the Brazils.—From the Proc. Zool. Soc. June 27, 1848. METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR MAY 1849. Chiswick.—May 1. Cloudy. 2. Foggy: overcast. 3, Foggy: fine. 4. Very fine. 5. Clear and fine: thunder, lightning, rain and hail in afternoon: cloudy at night. 6. Overcast. 7, 8. Overcast and cold: fine: cloudy. 9. Fine: showery. 10. Overcast: slight rain. 11, Cloudy and cold. 12. Fine: overcast. 13. Very fine. 14. Rain: fine. 15. Cloudy: fine. 16, Rain: cloudy. 17. Cloudy: slight rain, 18. Overcast. 19. Cloudy and fine. 20. Rain throughout. 1. Hazy. 22. Rain: fine. 23. Fine. 24. Very fine: densely overcast at night. 25. Cloudy: very fine. 26. Overcast: very fine. 27. Very fine: cloudy: rain. 28. Overcast: very heavy rain. 29, 30. Very fine. 31. Dry haze: overcast : clear at night. Mean temperature of the month ..... ......scceseescecseesseees 55°19 Mesanytemperature of May 1848; s.-...jerepssesascner ame osseesens 58 +12 Mean temperature of May for the last twenty-three years... 54 °22 Averazeamount Of rain in May; | 5..... 2. .jc0mt-ssesrasececseceses 1°82 inch. Boston. —May 1. Cloudy. 2. Cloudy: rain early a.m. and late p.m. 3—5. Fine. 6—9. Cloudy. 10. Rain: rain a.m.and p.m. 11,12. Cloudy. 13, 14. Cloudy: raine.m. 15. Cloudy. 16. Rain: rain a.M.and p.m. 17. Fine: rain a.M.and p.m. 18. Rain: raina.m.and p.m. 19. Cloudy. 20. Rain: rain A.M. and p.m. 21. Cloudy: raine.m. 22, Cloudy: rain, with thunder and lightning p.m. 23. Cloudy: raine.m. 24. Fine. 25. Rain: rain, with thunder and lightning early a.m. 26. Fine. 27. Rain: rain early a.m. : rain p.m- 28. Cloudy: rain early a.m. 29. Fine: rain early a.m. 30, 31. Fine. Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire—May 1. Remarkably fine day. 2. Dull, but fair. 3. Fiery heat: dry and parching. 4. Fiery heat. 5, 6. Fiery heat: heat less. 7. Fiery heat: a few slight drops of rain. 8. Fiery heat. 9. Mild day : wind variable. 10, Mild day: shower on the hills. 11. Chill and piercing : ungenial. 12. Mild and genial: rain at night. 13. Dropping day: most wel- come rain. 14, Wet morning: bright afternoon. 15. Mild and damp: showers, 16. Heavy showers. 17. Wet morning: very fineand hot. 18. Slight showers: fine cool evening. 19. Hot forenoon: blowing evening. 20. Heavy showers: dull. 21, 22. Very fine day: damp evening. 23. Showers in forenoon: very fine. 24. Fair, but dull. 25. Fair and ciear: cloudy p.m. 26, Fair and very fine. 27. Beautiful day. 28. Beautiful day: still warmer. 29. Fine, though cloudy: showers p.m. 30. Finé: clear bracing weather. 31. Slight rain: wind high p.m. Mean temperature of the month ..........c.sceeseeeeesees 50°°5 Mean temperature of May 1848 ..........s..sseceseseencee 52 °9 Mean temperature of May for twenty-five years ......... 51 :09 Rain in May for twenty years ........... .0- Aa SacoSa Ach) 1°69 inch. Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—May 1. Fine: clear. 2. Cloudy. 3. Clear: fine. 4, Fine. 5. Cloudy: fine. 6. Cloudy: clear. 7. Cloudy: fine. 8. Cloudy. 9. Bright: cloudy. 10. Fine. 11, 12. Cloudy. 13. Rain: fine. 14. Fine: drizzle. 15, 16. Cloudy: drizzle. 17. Cloudy: rain. 18. Drizzle: cloudy. 19. Clear. 20,21. Cloudy. 22. Cloudy: hazy. 23. Bright: clear. 24. Bright: rain. 25,26. Bright: clear. 27. Cloudy: clear. 28. Bright: cloudy. 29. Cloudy. 30. Bright: clear. 31. Bright: cloudy. GS. seetee eecces seeeee seeeee eeeees seeeee seeeee Ol- co. “yormpues ‘Aouyio GV-GIGL:Z ESE 28:9P |F9-0S |L-EF |9-6S |0-S¢ Het eee socees|soeses *Os “MS wed "MS 1S 8S ov 69 ¢.99 ole seseee | og “” *MS ZS 9S 0S| V9] 19 eres) az, seoveel emg | tas | om zo | 69 | OV] 29} 8¢ seeeedl 10, ‘ms | ‘ms | wyvo| ‘au | 19 | GS | oF} Lo} 6¢ serena oz, ‘ms | ¢ms | tyeo |] ‘ms oS | 6S | SV} 79)\S-19 | susbsejeerenaiessese|) sg 7! emg | mayua.| mas. |) OS. |» €9°178F | 00| SS secvee Cl- aed NS “MS wW[Bo "MU 1g tS 6P f19 8S ivsete ap. Gl nel oem ae 19 | LS | bh ¥I9| Fo 06-0 10%. |°°°""*|} eas | eas | *MSS °"M es 6S 0S | 09) 8¢ TANTO AR Ove "OSs ‘Ss "MM “MS 6V 6V LY 09 ¥S ereneeliQe 1 GG. | <8 | ms | %s 2 LV | Sv! 8v/} €9)| o9 merrlT. | Po. | 1 Linnean Society. 211 . dinner at secretary Neuman’s. N.B. a day of immortal commemoration, of final settling with S. L. M. . wrote to baron Koskul, dean Sandel, magister Linder. . dined with the lieutenant of the province (Landshofdingen). . Lars Petter! dined at a party at engineer (Konstmister) Trygg’s. Betted two tankards of rhenish wine, that there will be a christening (barns6l) in 4 years. . wrote to J. Morus, S.S.2 about S. L.M. Explicitly solicited (her hand). . wrote to S. L. M. . called on — — —, gave annulum. . reciprocation by mother-in-law. . wrote to the Society $ cum lachesi Lapponica. . remained quiet. . noon‘ (at) alderman Lundstroém’s (with) Nasman, contrcller, and Anders and I6ns Williamsons. . received from J. Mor. responsio concerning 3 © * secundum abitum. seven temptations ! . called on Troilli, surveyor of mines; Stromberg, controller ; Trygeg. . called on S. L. M. concluded Floram Dalekarlicam °. . dined with the lieutenant of the province. . wrote to Doctor Celsius, Spelin and Neander about employment. (FEBRUARY.) . attended a woman in childbirth. . dined with the provost of Fahlu; in the evening (at) Schultze’s, accountant. - at the Kongsgard and (with) S. L. M. Gave obligatio scripta fidei. . was with a sick person at Morbygden. . received letters from Celsius, Spelin, Neander, Liungwal (and) Sophia Littorin. 7. wrote to Spelin, Liungwal, Tegnelin. 8. — — in the evening (with) S. L. M. 9. in the afternoon at a frolic at Morbygden. 10. 11 12 — — evening (with) S. L. M. . with S. L. M. until X o’clock in the evening. . paid visits with Browallius 7. Quis? 2 Socero Suo? 3 The Society of Sciences at Upsala, which had defrayed Linnzeus’s re- cent journey into Lapland (in 1732.—B.). . 4 Probably dined.—N. W. > Years. This stipulation is notorious. Miss Hedin, Minne (Souvenir) of Linné, i. p. 47. § Not published. 7 “ At that time domestic chaplain and tutor in the family of Reuterholm, lieut. of the province, afterwards professor and bishop at Abo.” —Linneus’s Personal Notes, p. 22. 14:« 212 Linnean Society. . paid a visit to F. Ehrenholm absente S. L. M. received letters from Spelin, Osengius, Ahlgren. . wrote to dean Sandel (and) Anna Maria Linnza'. . dined with surveyor of mines Troill and parents-in-law. . Surv. of min. Borgenstrém (and) Svaben called on me®. . took leave of father-in-law. . took leave of S. L. M., who wrote the oath’. . at 10 oclock, left Fahlun with Clas Sohlberg. . dined with Swedenstierna (at) Hégfors, arrived at Nya Elfsborg. . dined with Lybecker, surveyor of mines, arrived at Nora. \ remained at Knutsby with surv. of mines Christiernin. . was at the suiphur mine at Dylta, arrived at Orebro. 26. left Orebro. 27. went through Askersund; at noon with pastor Tiselius. 28. through schenninge, arrived at Wislena. (MARCH.) 1. went to schenninge, called (on) Menlos, pastor loci. 2. — ——_—, at church, dined at Wislena. 3. called on Mag. Knop. Dinner at Bishop Benzelius’s. 4. went to Wislena, called on professor Hermens. 5. remained. 6. went through Schenninge and Wastena, visited the church. 7. through Omberg to the end of Ostergiétland. 8. in Smaland through grenna, Skiersadd to Jénkiéping. 9. at church in Jonkidping. 10. dined at dean junbeck’s. 11. left; remained at Wrekstad. 12. came to Wexi0. 13. dined at assessor Rothman’s. 14. — general Koskul’s. 15. —— — Hoken’s‘. 16. —— — treasurer Bergman’s. 17. — assessor Rothman’s. 18. dined with treasurer Bergman. ~ wo . went to stenbrohult. . Browall’s letter dated the 72 March arrived. . wrote to inspector Sohlberg, Brovall and 8S. L. M. . we were at mockelsnas. . Browall’s letter of 21 March arrived. . Doctor Rothman called on me at stenbrohult. (APRIL.) . Rothman left; was at Dio. . feasted at Moécklanas with Ekelund (and) Hok. Linnzus’s sister, married to G. Hék, afterwards dean at Wiresta. Surv. of mines Anton Svab. After this follow two illegible words. See 3rd of this month. This reciprocal obligation by a written oath was not known before. 4 Linnzeus’s brother-in-law. 3l. Linnean Society. 213 . feasted at stenbrohult with brother-in law (and) Tornquist. . feasted at Did with brother-in-law. — Dito — —————— and Unner. . Mag. Hok left us at stenbrohult. . took leave of stenbrohult and its inhabitants, arrived at the Ry iron mine at Unner’s. at noon at grotteryd; arrived at the inn at Markary. . arrived at Helsingborg. . Day of prayers; went across the sound after evening prayer. . embarked at Helsingor. . sailed past Zealand (and) Copenhagen. . got sight of german ground. . S. L. M’s birth-day. 1716!. . arrived at Lybeck. . at church at Lybeck. - went to Hamburgh. . Inspected the town of Hamburgh. . called on prof. Koul. (MAY.) - Prof. Koul called on me. visited Sprekelsons Hort. inspected Nators cabinet and Hydram. at the Resident’s?, and Sprekelson’s. . dined at Schéning’s and entertained Kohl (and) Jenes’. . (walked) with Sprekelson in hort. 1 ducat. . at a dinner party at Sprekelsons. . Carl Linnai birth-day*. . wedding at Schénnings. . 35 doler 7 ore silvercoin due to me?°. . visited Anderson’s cabinet, drank 75 years old Rhenish wine. . took leave of Hamburgh for Altona. . at 9 oclock § © embarked. . arrived at stéren, remained at wefwelsflyt. . at church at wafvelsflyt, detained by contrary A’. . the environs of groeningen in sight. . Saw groningen. . got sight of Wastfriesland. refreshment at Stiernkoog’®. . remained right opposite Stiernkoog. . went across the sea, saw omerland, an island? of 3 miles. very near being wrecked. at 5 oclock in the morning passed by Harlem! a small sea- ) By a singular conceit of Linnzeus (“ qvam sunt lusus pueriles amoris ” !), the name and year of birth of his betrothed are written with reversed letters and cyphers.—The pedigree in Personal Notes gives another day, namely the 28th April. 2 Should this be the President’s, as Dr. Beilschmid translates it? —-N. W. 3 More correctly Janitsch, Gottfr. Jac., physician. Compare Personal Notes, pp. 23 and 83; Hedin, i. p. 50. * This entry, too, is made with larger, reversed letters. 5 Quis? 6 & daytime. 7 A wind. 8 Schiermonigkoog. ® Ameland. 10 Harlingen. 214 Linnean Society. town; at noon (passed) Yorge. in the evening (at) Enkhysen, situated on our left. At noon a terrible hurricane with rain, wind, thunder, lightning. Haddervik to the eastward, we could not see. Enkhysen was the first (pretty place!) of Holland. (JUNE.) 1. obliged to continue off Enkhysen untill noon, on account of the storm and contrary wind. afterwards on our right saw Horn, a town. 2. arrived early in the morning at Amsterdam ; in the afternoon I saw Hortum Medicum there. 3. called on prof. botanices Burman, and at his library. 4. inspected Seba’s incomparable dispensary. 5. dined at Burman’s, (in) the evening went to Hadderwik. 6. at 3 oclock in the morning arrived at Hadderwik. inspected the academy. Heard prof. Lom’s introduction. 7. post Examen creatus fui Candidat. medic. 8. Recepi a Promotore Diss.? meam censuratam et typographo tra- didi imprimendam. a audivi Lectiones privatas Prof. de Gorter. 12. Linnzeus Doctor Creatus fuit Harderovici>. 13. left Hadderwik in the evening. 14. arrived at Amsterdam. 15. was at the plantations and saw crowds of people. 16. took 7 ducats, total 8 ducats+. 18. went to Leyden. 19. saw Hortum academicum. 20. called on prof. v. Royen. 21. saw the library. 27. Artedi’arrived at Leiden. saw the Arboretum of Boerhaave. 30. sent Systema Nature to the press®. (JULY.) 14. (3. old style®) botanized on the sea-shore. 6. went to Amsterdam. 8. went to Leiden. 15. completed the Systema nat. 7 16. wrote to Rothman and my father. 17. went to Ytrecht. inspected Hort. Acad. _ These very indistinct words are given conjecturally. 2 Nova hypothesis de febrium intermittentium natura. Diss. grad. Har- derovici, 1735, 4to. 3 The 13th, according to Pers. Notes, p. 24. * Compare 5th May. 5 The printing commenced; see further on, the 15th July and 2nd (13th) December. 6 This and some of the subsequent dates are according to the new style, uoted in a separate column in Vassenius’ Almanac. In these cases I have added the old style dates within brackets. 7 Finished the manuscript. Zoological Society. | 215 18. went to Leiden with Gronov. and Mouschenbr. 22. went to Amsterdam, stayed with prof. Burm. 28. literee ad uxorem!. 29. sent to press Bibliotheca Botanica®. (AUGUST.) 12. (1. old style) received a bill of exchange for 200 Dollar silvercoin from Sohlberg. 13. (2. 0. s.) went to Cliffort. 14. (3. 0. s.) returned home. 17. (6. 0. s.) went to Leiden. 19. (8. 0. s.) arrived at Amsterdam. (18.) Appointed Praefectus Horti Cliffortiani. \9. wrote to Inspector Sohlberg, Browall (and) S. L. M. (SEPTEMBER.) 13. took charge of preefecturam horti Cliffort. at (16-17. 0. s.) hora 1 noctis Artedius was drowned at Am- 28. sterdam. (DECEMBER.) 13. (2. 0.8.) Promotio cum Kappa Lugduni3, Concluded the printing of Systema Nat.# ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY. July 25, 1848.—William Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair. The following papers were read :— 1. DescriIpTION OF A NEW GENUS AND SPECIES OF SATYRID#, By W. Hewirson, Esa. The genus Corades, which Mr. E. Doubleday has named and kindly characterized for me, comprises but few species of butterflies, most of which are of recent occurrence. They are from the mountainous districts of Columbia and Venezuela, where, like our European Hip- parchias of the same family, they delight in the alpine districts. They are remarkable for having the anal angle of the lower wings more or less produced into a tail. Genus Corapss, Boisd. MSS. Head of moderate width, hairy; maxille about two-thirds the length of the body, rather slender. Labial palpi porrect, ascending, longer than the head, clothed with hairs and scales, the scales at the 1 Jocose ita dixit. Cic. 2 Left the press only in 1736 at Amsterdam, small 8vo. 3 Cappa (medieval Latin), doctor’s gown. See Du Fresne, Gloss. Lat. i. p- 856, et Gloss. Gree. p. 584. Sperling ad Testam. Absolonis, p. 105. 4 The printing finished. This editio princeps, which is very rare in Sweden, has the following title: Caroli Linnzi Systema Natura, sive Regna tria Naturze, systematice proposita per Classes, Ordines, Genera, et Species. Lugd. Bat. ap. Haak, 1735. Fol. maj.—14 pages. The original manuscript is preserved at the Carolinska Institut, at Stockholm. Comp. Beckman’s Minnen (Recollections), p. 112. 216 Zoological Society. back of the second joint forming a tuft before the apex. First joint short, subcylindric, curved, stoutest at the base. Second joint three times the length of the first, subcylindric, slightly curved at the base, incrassated towards the apex, which is truncate. Third joint slen- derer than the second, about half its length, nearly cylindric, obtuse at the apex. Eyes nearly round, not very prominent, smooth. An- tenne less than two-thirds the length of the body, slender, grooved below, thickening gradually into a slender obtuse club. Thorax moderately stout. Anterior wings subtriangular ; the an- terior margin slightly arched, the outer nearly straight, three-fifths the length of the anterior; inner margin nearly straight, four-fifths the length of the anterior. Costal nervule swollen at its origin, ter- minating beyond the middle of the anterior margin; subcostal ner- vure rather slender, throwing off its first nervule at a short distance before, its second immediately before the end of the cell, the third at a point about as far beyond the end of the cell as the origin of the first is before it, its fourth about as far beyond the third as the origin of this last is distant from the origin of the second. Fourth sub- costal nervule terminating at the apex of the wing: upper disco- cellular nervule very short ; middle and lower disco-cellular nervules about equal, the former curved inwards, the latter outwards ; a rudi- mentary discoidal nervule extending inwards from the middle disco- cellular nervule: median nervure swollen at its base, its third nervule bent at a considerable angle where it is joined by the lower disco- cellular: submedian nervure stout, curved near the base: internal nervure wanting. Posterior wings obovate, produced into a short tail at the anal angle; the anterior margin nearly straight, the outer much curved; the abdominal fold ample. Precostal nervule stout, curved inwards: costal nervure rather stout, curved at its origin: subcostal nervure rather stout, bent at a considerable angle where the costal separates from it; its second nervule angular where the straight upper disco-cellular nervule anastomoses with it. Discoidal nervule extending into the cell: lower disco-cellular nervule straight, longer than the upper, anastomosing with the discoidal nervure a long way beyond the anastomosis of the upper disco-cellular. Third me- dian nervule bent at nearly a right angle where the lower disco- cellular anastomoses with it. Anterior legs of the male slender, thinly clothed with scales and long delicate hairs; the femur rather shorter than the tibia; the tarsus little more than two-thirds the’ length of the tibia, one-jointed, nearly cylindric. Anterior legs of the female rather slender, clothed with scales and a few long fine hairs. Femur and tibia of about equal length, the latter nearly cy- lindric ; the apex slightly stoutest, thinly spiny both within and with- out. Tarsus shorter than the tibia, five-joited, the first joint more than twice the length of the rest combined; these all transverse : first to fourth bispinose at the apex; second and fifth with a tuft of hair on each side at the base. Middle and posterior feet with the femora rather stout ; the tibie very spiny all round, their spurs stout ; the tarsi densely spiny above, and, except the fifth joint, spiny below ; the spines below arranged somewhat in two series, the first joint longer than the rest combined, second about one-third the length of the Zoological Society. 217 first, third three-fourths the length of the second, fourth rather more than half the length of the third, fifth not quite so long as the third. Claws curved, acute, grooved below; paronychia bilaciniate; the outer lacinia slender, pointed, not so long as the claw; the inner lancet-shaped, much broader than and nearly as long as the outer, very hairy; pulvillus jointed, broad, not so long as the claws. Ab- domen rather short, not robust. This interesting genus, as remarked above, appears to be almost confined to the eastern slopes of the Andes and to the great branch of that mountain-range which runs along the northern parts of South America. Nearly all the specimens of the five or six species belong- ing to it existing in British collections were sent home by Mr. Bridges from the eastern parts of Bolivia, and by Mr. Dyson from Caraccas. The peculiar sexual scales on the disc of the anterior wings of the males resemble those of the males of most species of this family in being long, tapering to a delicate hair-like point, at the end of which is a little plumelet. In form this genus resembles the P. Actorion of Linneus, which is the type of the genus Napho of Boisduval, but that insect belongs to the preceding family of Morphide. Coraves Enyo. Cor. alis omnibus, supra, chocoladinis, anticarum apice obscuriore, fulvo-maculata ; subtus, anticis fuscescentibus apice pallidiori, maculis tribus albidis notatd, posticis JSusco-gri- sescentibus, lineis duabus transversis obscurioribus. Exp. 24 unc. vel 65 mill. Hab. Caraccas. Anterior wings, above chocolate-brown at the base, darker at the apex and along the outer margin; between the cell and the apex is a transverse band composed of three fulvous spots, the first of which is divided by the subcostal nervure ; midway between the cell and the outer margin a curved spot of the same colour, divided by the first median nervule, and a rounded spot of the same colour near the anal angle. Posterior wings with the anal angle considerably produced into a tail, entirely chocolate-brown. Below, the anterior wings are fuscous, the base rather paler, the apex ashy; the subapical spots nearly white, the others as above; the posterior wings clouded and freckled with ashy-grey and fuscous, having a slight silvery reflec- tion ; a transverse band, commencing on the costa, crosses the middle of the cell, and terminates before it reaches the inner margin; a second similar band commences on the costa, and running along the lower disco-cellular nervule, terminates at the tail. Head, thorax and abdomen fuscous above, the two latter greyish below; antennz fuscous; palpi fuscous above, pale below. This insect was taken by Mr. Dyson in the mountains of Caraccas, where it seems to be rather rare. 2. DescrIPTION OF A NEW GENUS OF NovroponTIpDZ&. By E. Dovustepay, F.Z.S. Genus Hytaora. Head small, densely clothed with long hair-like scales, those at the base of the antenne very long, forming two tufts, which meet over the vertex. Eyes round, prominent. Maxille slender, short, scarcely 218 Zoological Society. so long as the thorax. Labial palpi short, the first and second joints densely scaly, the scales hair-like, the third joint clothed with short scales : first joint much curved, broadest at the apex; second joint one-half longer than the first, subcylindric, stoutest in the middle, truncate at the apex; third joint small, oval, about one-third the length of the second joint. Antenne of the male elongate, densely bipectinate, each pectination beautifully fringed with hairs: of the female long, setaceous, the inside set with short stiff hairs. Thorax stout, crested, the crest much highest in front. Anterior wings elongate, the anterior margin but little curved until near the apex ; outer margin rather more than half the length of the anterior, slightly dentate; inner margin nearly straight, rather longer than the outer. Costal nervure extending about three-fourths the length of the costa. First subcostal nervule thrown off beyond the middle of the cell, terminating not far from the extremity of the costal ner- vure ; second subcostal nervure thrown off shortly before the end of the cell, curved so as to cross the subcostal nervure at some distance beyond the end of the cell, terminating on the outer margin midway between the fifth subcostal and the first discoida] nervule; third subcostal nervule arising rather nearer to the end of the cell than to the apex of the wing ; the fourth nearer to the third than to the apex, this nervule terminating at the apex. First discoidal nervule appear- ing at first sight to be a continuation of the subcosta] nervure, the upper disco-cellular nervule being wanting. Lower about the same length as the middle disco-cellular nervule, united to the third me- dian nervule shortly after its origin. Posterior wings with the ante- rior margin nearly straight, longer than the outer, which is rounded. Inner margin about two-thirds the length of the outer. Cell closed. Upper and lower disco-cellular nervule of about equal length. Dis- coidal nervure very slender ; the basal portion, as far as the end of the cell, atrophied. Legs with the femora and tibie densely hairy. The anterior tibiz with a broad spur, nearly as long as the tibia itself, composed of a flat, slightly curved lancet-shaped lamina, fringed an- teriorly. ‘Tibize of the middle pair with two unequal spines at the apex, those of the third pair with two before the apex, two at the apex. Tarsi scaly, the first jot much the longest; claws small, curved ; paronychia broad, very hairy, especially at the apex, shorter than the claw; pulvillus jointed, the second joint very broad. Ab- domen clothed with long hairs, elongate, longer in the male than in the female. Larva stout, tapering towards the tail, the back flat, with a cre- nated ridge on each side. Hyzizora evcatypti. Hy. alis anticis brunneis, nigro pallidoque variis, maculd basali, alterdque geminatd marginis anterioris, vittad pone medium valde angulatd, fascidque marginis exterioris fuscis ; posticis rufo-brunneis. Exp. alar. 33 unc.— 44 unc. vel 90-108 millim. Hab. Australia. I have not thought it necessary to enter into a detailed specific character of this insect, as the accompanying figure will give a far better idea of the species than the longest description. The noc- Zoological Society. 219 turnal Lepidoptera are often almost impossible to describe, and it is only by the most accurate figures, or by comparison of specimens, that we can arrive at the determination of species. I am indebted to Mr. Alfred Lambert of Sydney for the speci- mens figured and for the drawing of the larva. ‘The following note accompanies the specimen :— ‘The larva is figured in drawing No. 2. When I first found it I concluded that it was a Cerura, as in its habits it resembles the larva of that genus. It forms a strong cocoon, which is slightly attached to the trunk of the tree just below the surface of the ground. In form this cocoon is much like that of our common Saturnia, only exteriorly it is covered with points of sticks, grass, &c. The larva feeds on the Hucalypti, is found in January ; the imago appears in July.” From this it will be seen that it is a winter insect. 8. DEscRIPTION OF TWENTY-NINE NEW SPECIES OF HELICINA, FROM THE COLLECTION oF H. Cumine, Esa. By Dr. L. PreirFer. 1. Hexicrna acuta, Pfr. Hel. testd depresso-conicd, soliduld, ob- lique confertim striatd et subgranulatd, opacd, luted, superne rubro- unifasciatd ; spird conoided, acutd, mucronata ; anfractibus fere 6 planiusculis, acute carinatis, ultimo basi planiusculo ; apertura perobliqud, subtriangulari ; columella subverticali, brevissimd, basi angulatd, superne in callum basalem tenuissimum abiente ; peristo- mate simplice, aurantiaco, margine supero subrecto, basali subin- crassato. Diam. 15, altit. 7$ mill. From Sibonga, isle of Zebu; collected by Mr. Cuming. 2. Hevicina Apamsiana, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd, sub lente seriebus confertis concentricis pustularum exiguarum subasperatd, nitiduld, diaphand, rubelld ; spird brevissime conot- ded; anfractibus 55 planiusculis, ultimo depresso, peripherid ro- tundato, antice non scrobiculato ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari ; columelld verticali, brevissimd, basi subangulatd, superne in callum tenuem, circumscriptum dilatatd ; peristomate angulatim expanso, reflexiusculo, margine supero breviter soluto, stricto, basali prope columellam subdentato. Diam. 8, altit. 44 mill. From Jamaica. 3. Hezicina amana, Pfr. Hel. testd subsemiglobosd, solidiusculd, oblique striatuld lineisque impressis concentricis distantibus sculptd, nitiduld, roseo et luteo vel albo variegatd ; spird convexd, mucro- nulatd ; anfractibus 54 vix conveviusculis, ultimo infra medium carinato, basi subplano; aperturd obliquad, subtriangulari, intus flavd ; columella brevi, verticaliter subrimatd, basi angulosd, re- trorsum in callum tenuem, diffusum abiente ; peristomate simplice, margine supero late expanso, basali reflexo. Diam. 15, altit. 94 mill. From Honduras. 4. Hexicrna Bescxet, Pfr. Hel. testa subsemiglobosd, solidd, sub- tilissime striatuld, sublevigatd, opacd, citrind unicolore vel fascia 220 Zoological Society. 1 sanguined juxta suturam ornatd, vel omnino rubicunda ; spird brevi, convexo-conoided, submucronatd ; anfractibus 5 subplanis, ultimo ad peripheriam carind 1 acutd, pluribusque obtusioribus munito ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari ; columella breviter rece- dente, basi obsolete angulatd ; peristomate expanso, subincrassato, margine supero strictiusculo, basali subarcuato ; callo basali tenuis- simo. Diam. 17, altit. 10 mill. From Brazil (Bescke). 5. Hexicina campanvuta, Pfr. Hel. testd campanulato-conica, so- liduld, levigatd, nitidd, citrind ; spird elevatd, converd, acuminata ; anfractibus 6 planiusculis, ultimo pone aperturam subconstricto, basi planulato ; aperturd obliqua, semilunari-subtriangulari ; colu- melld breviter recedente, basi subtruncatd, callum nitidum, semi- circularem emittente ; peristomate simplice, tenui, breviter expanso, margine basali strictiusculo. Diam. 83, altit. 7 mill. From the island of Cuba. 6. Hexicina concenrrica, Pfr. Hel. testd depressé trochiformi, tenuiusculd, striis longitudinalibus et obliquis sub lente subtilissime sculptd, lineis concentricis elevatis utrinque munitd, acute carinatd, nitiduld, carneo-fuscd, albido variegatd ; spird conoided, subpapil- latd ; anfractibus 43 vix convexiusculis, ultimo utrinque convexiore ; aperturd obliqud, subsecuriformi, latiore quam altd; columelld subrimatd, breviter arcuatd, basi incrassatd in callum album sub- circumscriptum retrorsum dilatatd ; peristomate simplice, breviter expanso, margine basali immediate in columellam continuato. Diam. 10, altit. vix 6 mill. From Venezuela and New Granada (De Lattre) ; a larger variety from Mirador, Mexico (Galeotti). 7. Hexicrna constricta, Pfr. Hel. testd parva, lenticulari, crassd, sublevigatd, non nitidd, opacd, albidd, lineis undulatis rubris pictd ; spird viv elevatd, obtusd ; anfractibus 44 planulatis, ultimo angu- lato, basi subturgido, pone aperturam constricto ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari, intus rubra; columella simplice, callum crassius- culum albidum vel igneum retrorsum emittente ; peristomate sim- plice, obtuso, latere dextro rotundato. Diam. 6, altit. 35 mill. From Otaheite and the Sandwich Islands. 8. Heticina convexa, Pfr. Hel. testd convexo-orbiculatd, solidd, levigatd, nitidd, albd ; spird fornicatd, mucronulata ; anfractibus 44, ultimis 2 conveviusculis, ultimo obsoletissime angulato ; aper- turd integrd, obliqud, semilunari ; columella breviter arcuatd, re- trorsum in callum crassum, concolorem abiente ; peristomate in- crassato, breviter expanso, margine basali a callo columellari inci- surd levissimd separato. Diam. 64, altit. 43 mill. Locality unknown. 9. Hexicina Cumineiana, Pfr. Hel. testd subglobosd, tenuiusculd, longitudinaliter et confertim plicatuld, carned, rubro punctatd et Zoological Society. 221 variegatd ; spird brevi, conoided, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 54 planiusculis, ultimo inflato, obsolete angulato ; aperturd subverti- cali, semiovali; columelld basi dilatatd, antrorsum arcuatd, sub- truncatd, retrorsum in callum basi crassum, superne diffusum abiente ; peristomate subincrassato, breviter expanso, albo. Diam. 21, altit. 164 mill. Locality unknown. 10. Henicina Dysont, Pfr. Hel. testd orbiculato-conoided, soli- diusculd, striatuld, nitiduld, carned, superneé fasctis 2 angustis, saturatioribus ornatd ; spird elatd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 5 con- veaiusculis, lente accrescentibus, ultimo basi subplanato ; aperturd obliqud, semiovali, altiore quam latd; columelld brevi, basi sub- truncatd, callum albidum, lined subimpressd circumscriptum emit- tente; peristomate simplice, brevissime reflexiusculo, margine utroque leviter arcuato. Diam. 8, altit. 55 mill. {. Minor, testd saturate carned, superne fasciis 2 angustis rubris et ad peripheriam | albd. y. Testd fulvo-rubelld, superné fasciis 2 angustis saturatioribus. 6. Minor, testd flavd, superne fasciis 2 angustis fulvis, ad periphe- riam | albidd ornatd. From Cumana, Honduras (Dyson). 11. Hexicina exicua, Pfr. Hel. testd minutissimd, conicd, tenui, subtilissime punctato-striatuld, pellucida, pallide corned ; spird conicd, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 5 perconvexis, ultimo obsolete angulato, basi planiusculo ; aperturd obliqud, lunari; columella breviter recedente, callum exiguum emittente ; peristomate sim- plice, tenui. Diam. 24, altit. 2 mill. From Honduras (Dyson). 12. Hexicina Funcki, Pfr. Hel. testd conico-subglobosd, tenuius- cula, sub lente tenuissimeé oblique striatuld, vix nitiduld, flavidd, roseo-nebulosd ; spird conoided, obtusiusculd ; anfractibus 54 pla- niusculis, ultimo utrinque convexiore, obsolete angulato ; aperturd obliqud, semiovali ; columella subarcuatd, lined impressd verticali notatd, basi subnodosd, in callum sensim tenuiorem retrorsum abiente ; peristomate late expanso, margine supero subrepando. Diam. 134, altit. 9 mill. From San Yago, New Granada (Funck). 13. Hexicrna Gonocuiza, Pfr. Hel. testd conoideo-subglobosda, tenuiusculd, superne striis spiralibus obsoletis sculptd et punctatd, nitiduld, fulvo-carned ; spird brevi, conoided, subacutd ; anfrac- tibus 44 vix convexiusculis, ultimo medio subcarinato, luteo-cingu- lato, basi convexiore, distinctius concentrice striato ; aperturd sub- obliqud, triangulari-semiovali, alliore quam latd ; columelld subre- cedente, superneé lineam impressam, brevem, curvatam emittente, basi acute dentatd ; peristomate albo, rectangule late patente, margine basali substricto, cum columelld angulum acutiusculum formante. Diam. 10, altit. 65 mill. From Venezuela. 2 22 Zoological Society. 14. Hexicina Gosse1, Pfr. Hel. testd depresso-globosd, solidd, pustulis seriatis subasperatd, nitiduld, Suscidulo-rubrd ; spird con- vexrd ; anfractibus 45 parum convexis, ultimo rotundato ; aperturd triangulari-semiovali, intus carned, nitidd ; columella basi truncata, retrorsum in callum crassum carneum abiente ; peristomate subin- crassato, expanso, juxta columellam vix emarginato. Diam. 19, altit. 133 mill. From Jamaica (Gosse). 15. Hexicina Guitprnerana, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd, sub lente subtilissimé granulatd, diaphand, stramined vel albidd, infra suturam fulvo-unifasciatd ; spird brevi, convexa ; anfractibus 4 vix conveviusculis, ultimo subdepresso, basi vix convexiore ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari-semiovalt ; columella brevi, exca- vatd, antrorsum in denticulum desinente, retrorsum in callum tenu- em, semicircularem, flavescentem expansd ; peristomate tenui, bre- viter reflero, margine supero repando, basalt incisurd levi a colu- melld separato. Diam. 8, altit. 43 mill. Locality unknown. 16. Hexicina Hanteyana, Pfr. Hel. testa globoso-conicd, soli- duld, lineis concentricis, impressis, subdistantibus sculptd, vir diaphand, nitidd, fulvo-carned ; spird breviter conoided, obtusius- culd ; anfractibus 5 vix convexiusculis, ultimo rotundato, anticé subdescendente ; aperturd parum obliqud, subsemicirculari ; colu- melld brevissimd, extrorsum denticulatd, callum tenuem, albidum, diffusum emitlente ; peristomate albo, vir expansiusculo, intus sub- incrassato, basi in denticulum columelle abiente. Diam. 73, altit. 54 mill. From New Orleans (Mr. Salle). 17. Hexuicrna Kienert, Pfr. Hel. testd conoided, tenuiusculd, ob- lique siriatd, lineis concentricis confertis subtilissimé decussatd, albidd, fusco-violaceo marmoratd ; spird convexo-conoided, acutd ; anfractibus 53 vix convexiusculis, ultimo compressé carinato, bast convexiore; columella recedente, planatd, superné impressd, bast incrassatd in callum basalem tenuem abiente ; aperturd obliqud, integrd, semiovali, altiore quam lata ; peristomate simplice, tenut, late expanso. Diam. 16, altit. 11} mill. Locality unknown. 18. Hexicrna Linpent, Pfr. Hel. testd globoso-conicd, tenuiusculd, subtilissime striolatd et punctatd, subdiaphand, pallidé straminead vel carned ; spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6 vie convex- iusculis, ultimo inflato, obsolete angulato ; aperturd integrd, parum obliqué, semiovali, altiore quam latd; columelld leviter arcuatd, extrorsum in denticulum desinente, callum emittente exiguum, tenu- em; peristomate breviter expanso, reflexiusculo. Diam. 114, altit. 83 mill. From Tapinaba, Mexico (Linden). 19. Hexicina Orsienyi, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, sublenticulari, Zoological Society. 223 solidd, striatuld, vix nitidd, fusco-carned ; spird via elatd; an- Sractibus 44 planiusculis, ultimo depresso, subangulato ; aperturd obliqud, semiovali, altiore quam latd ; columella brevi, basi antror- sum dentatd, callum albidum, semicircularem retrorsum emittente ; peristomate recto, subincrassato, juxta dentem columelle non emarginato. Diam. 74, altit. 4 mill. From the island of Cuba. 20. Hexicrna Owentrana, Pfr. Hel. testd conicd, tenui, levigatd, sub lente lineolis impressis, antrorsum obliquis subtilissime sculptd, nitidd, pellucida, stramined, sursum saturatiore; spird conicd, vertice obtusiusculo, castaneo; sutura lineari, albo-marginatad ; anfractibus 6 planis, ultimo basi planiusculo ; aperturd subobliqud, semiovali ; columelld brevi, verticaliter rimatd, callum tenuissimum retrorsum emittente ; peristomate aurantiaco, angulatim patente, reflexiusculo, margine utroque devissime curvato. Diam. 9, altit. 74 mill. From Chiapas, Mexico (Ghiesbreght). 21. Hexrcrna piicatuta, Pfr. Hel. testd depressé conoided, soli- duld, oblique regulariter et elegantissime plicatd, nitidd, corned ; spird brevi, conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus feré 5 convexius- culis, ultimo superne impresso, peripherid obsoletissimé angulato ; aperturd obliqud, semilunari; columelld brevissimd, simplice, in callum tenuissimum diffusd; peristomate subincrassato, carneo, margine supero sinuato, basali juxta columellam subdentato. Diam. 5, altit. 3 mill. From the island of Martinique. 22. Hexicina Reeveana, Pfr. Hel. testa conicd, soliduld, striis incrementi distinctis et lineolis obliquis impressis confertissimis sub lente clathratuld, nitiduld, albidd, rufo nebulosd et teniatd ; spird elevatd, acutiusculd ; suturd impressd; anfractibus 6 convewius- culis, ultimo angulato, basi vix convexiore ; aperturd subsemiovali, intus castaned; columelld brevissimd, horizontaliter in callum parvulum, album, expansd ; peristomate albo, angulatim patente, margine basali leviter arcuato, cum columelld extus subangulatim Juncto. Diam. 83, altit. 6 mill. From Cuba. 23. Hexicina Rourt, Pfr. Hel. testd conoided, crassd, striatuld et submalleatd, opacd, vix nitiduld, stramineo-albida vel purpured, albo-fasciatd ; spird conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 44—5 planiusculis, ultimo superne turgido, ad peripheriam carind acuta, compressd, prominente munito, antice deflero, basi vix convexo ; aperturd obliqud, parvuld, semiovali, altiore quam latd ; columelld subsimplice, basi obsolete tuberculatd, callum semicircularem album retrorsum emittente ; peristomate recto, acuto, intus crasse albo- labiato, margine supero emarginato. Diam. 10, altit. 7 mill. From the Marquesas Islands (Rohr). 224 Zoological Society. 24. Heticina san@uinea, Pfr. Hel. testd conoideo-orbiculata, crassa, punctato-striatuld, opacd, sanguined ; spird brevi, conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 44 planis, ultimo utrinque conveviusculo, medio subangulato ; aperturd obliqud, subtriangulari, altiore quam latdé; columella basi antrorsum dentatd, cailum tenuem, semicir- cularem retrorsum emittente; peristomate recto, intus sublabiaio, margine basali strictiusculo. Diam. 101, altit. 6 mill. © Locality unknown. 95. Hexicina (TROCHATELLA) SEMILIRATA, Pfr. Hel. testd conico- globosd, solidd, opacd, flavidd, superne confertim albo-liratd ; spird conicd, aculiusculd ; anfractibus 53 planiusculis, ultimo convexius- culo, carinato, basi subtilissimé concentrice striato ; aperturd perob- liqud, subtriangulari ; columella simplice, immediate in marginem basalem abiente ; peristomate incrassato, angulatim expanso, mar- ginibus callo tenuissimo junctis, supero sinuato. Diam. 103, altit. 75 mill. From Venezuela (Linden). 26. Hexicina Sowersiana, Pfr. Hel. testd depresse trochiformi, tenuiusculd, lineis impressis spiraliter sulcatd, alba ; spird conicd, acutiusculd ; anfractibus 6 planiusculis, ultimo subcarinato, basi convexiusculo ; aperturd parum obliqud, subtriangulari ; columella tenui, basi nodiferd; peristomate simplice, angulatim expanso, margine supero sinuato ; callo basali tenuissimo. Diam. 21, altit. 14 mill. From Guatimala (De Lattre). 27. Hevicina TenurLasris, Pfr. Hel. testd subglobosd, solidius- culd, sublevigatd, albo et cinnamomeo variegatd et subfasciatd ; spird breviter conoided, acutiusculd ; anfractibus fere 5 planius- culis, ultimo utrinque convexo, antice vie descendente ; aperturd obliqud, semiovali, intus cerasind, pallido-fasciatd ; columella re- cedente, angustd, retrorsum in callum tenuem dilatatd, basi imme- diate in peristoma tenue, expansiusculum, abiente. Diam. 10, altit. 7 mill. Locality unknown. 28. Hexicina tenuis, Pfr. Hel. testa turbinatd, tenuissimd, vix striatuld, pellucidd, corneo-albida, rubro obsolete trifasciatd ; spird conicd, acutd ; anfractibus 6 vix convexiusculis, ultimo basi plani- usculo ; aperturd fere verticali, triangulari-semiovali ; columelld brevi, basi retrorsum subdentatd, superne in callum nitidum, cir- cumscriptum, dilatatd ; peristomate tenui, angulatim expanso, mar- gine basali cum columelle basi angulum formante. Diam. 11, altit. 83 mill. From Yucatan. 29. Henicina unipentata, Pfr. Hel. testd depressd, tenuiusculd, liris concentricis alternatim validis, obtusis et minoribus cinctd, diaphand, nitiduld, rubella; spird vix elevatd ; anfractibus 44 depressis, ultimo antice descendente, basi medio profunde excavato ; apertura perobliqud, late lunari; columella simplice, retrorsum in Miscellaneous. 225 callum albidum circumscriptum dilatatd ; peristomate expanso, intus albo-labiato, margine basali prope columellam dente magno, prominente, instructo. Diam. 5, altit. 24 mill. From Honduras (Dyson). MISCELLANEOUS. Descriptions of Owls presumed to be undescribed. By Joun Cassin, Ephialtes sagittatus, nobis. Adult? Entire plumage above rufous brown, inclining to chestnut ; plumage of the head with small pale spots encircled with black, bordering the shafts of the feathers, and near the tips assuming a hastate or sagittate form. Plumage of the back with every feather having about three to five spots of the same description, the arrow-headed shape and black border distinct and well-defined, some of the spots nearly white ; every feather also with very fine transverse lines, and minutely dotted or freckled with black. Wing-coverts with pale, nearly white, sagittate spots encircled with black. Internal coverts of the wings pale fawn yellow, more or less spotted with black, and with their tips broadly terminated with black, which forms a conspicuous bar on the inferior surface of the wing. Outer edge of scapulars nearly white with black spots. External webs of primaries with alternate bands of pale and darker rufous brown; internal webs much darker, with nearly black bands alternating with others slightly paler, which (the paler) are mottled with black towards the extremities of the quills. Exposed ends of the secondaries rufous brown, with large pale spots on the shafts, approaching the sagittate form, with their black borders extending into transverse narrow bands. First primary shortest, fifth and sixth longest. Feathers encircling the eyes, and the long bristle-like feathers at the base of the bill dark chestnut-brown, the latter freckled with black; between the eye and the cavity of the ear whitish, with transverse lines, and broadly tipped with deep rufous brown. Feathers of the ruff white at their bases, with narrow transverse lines of deep rufous, but presenting a broad subterminal band of pure white, every feather terminated with a semicircular or lunular band of bright rufous brown. Front and superciliary region white, the feathers of the former with their shafts and with some minute marks of very dark brown ; superciliary feathers with well-defined tips of nearly black. Shorter (or anterior) feathers of the ear-like tufts white, with minute trans- verse lines and freckles of rufous brown; longer feathers of the tufts brown on their external and white on their internal webs, trans- versely lined and tipped with darker brown. General colour of the under surface of the body very pale rufous and sordid yellowish white, on the breast with every feather having about five to seven very narrow transverse bands more or less di- Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 15 226 Miscellaneous. stinctly defined, of blackish brown, and minutely and irregularly dotted with the same colour. Abdominal region with the bands less numerous, and many of the feathers having several irregularly shaped, though rather rounded and sagittate spots of nearly black. Tarsi covered to the toes with pale rufous whitish feathers. ‘Toes naked. Tail same rufous brown as the back, with alternate bands of darker and paler shades; in some instances the paler band on the external opposite to the darker band on the internal web. Bill and feet yellow, claws long and slender. Total length of skin about 10 anes wing 7, tail 44. Very young. Upper surface of the head and body pale yellowish and sordid rufous, every feather with several narrow transverse dark lines. Breast and belly darker, with the spots more distinctly rounded and occupying the whole breast and inferior surface. Wings and tail more fully developed than the other plumage. Hab. India? One specimen of this species, without label, belongs to the R voli collection; another, which is that of a young bird, labeled Malacca, has been received from Mr. Edward Wilson, who obtained it in Paris. I am acquainted with no species of Ephialtes with which this can readily be confounded, and, in fact, it looks more like Dr. Hors- field’s plate of Strix (Phodilus) badius, than any other which I have met with, and is about the same size (as the figure), while in general appearance, particularly in the colouring of the breast and belly, it bears some resemblance to Strix (Lophostrix) cristata, Daud, (gri- seata, Lath.). It is however a true Ephialtes, though an aberrant species. ‘The sagittate spots distinguish it, and, as far as I know, are peculiar. Ephialtes Watsonii, nobis. Summit of the head black, with a few very minute pale spots, more numerous on the front and eyebrows. Shorter feathers of the ear-tufts black, others black also, but with their inner webs spotted or mottled with white. A semicircle above the eye extending to the ear-tufts black; rigid feathers at the base of the bill black, with pale grayish terminations; feathers imme- diately below the eye gray, mottled and broadly tipped with black. Discal feathers grayish white, many of them speckled, and all tipped with black, presenting a white and black semicollar or ruff on each side of the neck. Plumage of the throat with fine alternate bars of black and nearly white. Neck above with a well-defined collar, the feathers composing which are strongly fulvous, terminated with white and speckled with black. Back, rump, tail- and wing-coverts mottled and freckled with grayish white upon a black ground, many of the feathers having about three to five very irregular transverse bands of whitish; on the wing-coverts and back some of the pale marks are almost cir- cular with black centres, others are of irregular form also enclosing centres of black. External webs of the primaries black, with subquadrate nearly white bars, nearly all of which have black centres, assuming also a Miscellaneous. pepe Te more or less: well-defined square form. Internal webs of primaries with alternate bands of different shades of black. Breast and entire inferior parts pale fulvous, every feather con- spicuously marked on the shaft longitudinally with black, and with very irregular transverse bands and irregularly mottled with black ; the black markings most numerous and most irregular on the breast. Many of the feathers on the breast with very pale nearly white spots, having somewhat the appearance of being distributed in pairs. Tail black, with about seven or eight narrow irregular grayish bands, many of which have central lines of black. Tarsi feathered to the toes, pale fulvous white, mottled with black. Bill horn-colour at the base, whitish at the tip. Total length (of skin) about 94 inches, wing 7, tail 34. Younger? Plumage above paler, with small spots and minute freckles of grayish white, scarcely assuming the appearance of bands. Breast with the dark markings predominating, and tending to form a broad pectoral band ; lower parts of the body bright fulvous with black marks. Hab. South America. This species bears some resemblance to Ephialtes atricapilla (Natt.), Temm. Pl. Col. 145, but is much larger, and has only one nuchal collar. The general colour above is also much darker; the fulvous colouring of the inferior surface of the body is also a striking dif- ference. One specimen of this species in the Rivoli collection is labeled «‘Orenoque,” and another in the collection of the Academy is pro- bably from South America. I have named this bird in honor of Gavin Watson, M.D, of this city, a gentleman of extensive knowledge of natural history, much attached to the study of the American Raptores, and an especial admirer of the Owls. Syrnium albogularis, nobis. Entire plumage above deep umber- brown, every feather more or less finely vermiculated and minutely spotted with black; on the head also transversely lined and spotted with pure white, especially in the region of the occiput, where upon some feathers the white spots are disposed regularly in pairs upon the opposite webs. Feathers of the back and rump having also three or four irregular transverse lines, and irregularly spotted with pale brownish nearly white. Scapulars broadly barred and edged with white. Lesser wing-coverts with irregular lines of pale brownish, and with large white marks on their external webs. Primaries with their external webs nearly black, with about eight to twelve square spots or bands of fulvous. Internal webs of primaries plain black or with obscure bands. Eyebrow white ; a large semicircular segment of white covering the jaws and throat, interrupted at the base of the under mandible by a few brownish feathers; many of those white feathers conspi- cuously tipped with black, forming a well-defined semicircular discal collar or ruff. Breast with a broad band of the same umber-brown as the back, 15* 228 Miscellaneous. every feather irregularly lined and minutely spotted with black ; many of the feathers also with subrounded spots of pure white, occasionally disposed in pairs. Abdomen, flanks and under tail-coverts fulvous, every feather marked longitudinally with black, and about one to three transverse marks of the same colour, assuming a partially lyrate form; these marks less distinct on the flanks. Tail umber-brown, with about eight to ten irregular pale brownish white bars; under surface paler. Plumage of the tarsi reaching nearly to the toes, pale reddish fulvous ; tibial plumage darker, inclining to ferruginous ; toes naked. Bill yellow. Total length about 93 inches, wing 8, tail 49. Hab. South America. Two specimens of this bird in the Rivoli collection are without label; a third, obtained in Paris by Mr. Edward Wilson, is labeled «South America.” I am acquainted with no species which in any considerable degree resembles the bird now described, nor have I met with a description applicable to it. Syrnium virgatum, nobis. Plumage of the entire upper surface dark umber-brown, every feather having about three to five irregular transverse narrow bands of sordid yellowish white, most numerous and distinct on the head and rump. Upper tail-coverts banded with pure white. Scapulars obliquely banded on their outer webs with fulvous, on their inner webs more or less regularly banded with yellowish white. Wing-coverts with broader bands, and also mottled and pointed at their tips with whitish. Primaries very dark brown, nearly black, external webs with about seven square spots of grayish white, some of which enclose central spots of dark brown, and all more or less dotted and mottled with the same colour. These square spots less regular on the first and second primaries; all the primaries with broad pale tips. Internal webs with regular bands of dark and paler brownish black. General colour of the face same as the head and back ; superciliary plumage and discal circle nearly white, more or less spotted and lined with deep brown. Breast deep umber-brown tinged with fulvous, every feather having about three very irregular transverse bands, which are broader and paler than those of the back, though of the same cha- racter ; on the lower part of the breast these bands are nearly white. Abdomen pale fulvous, every feather with a longitudinal stripe of black, and with one or two transverse irregular bands at the tip of the same colour; ventral region and under tail-coverts pale fulvous nearly white, with a trace of blackish spots. Tarsi dark fulvous, mottled with brown ; feathered to the toes. Tail black, tipped with white, and having about five bands, which are brownish on the outer and white on the inner webs. Bill horn-colour at the base, pale yellow at the tip: toes quite naked. Miscellaneous. 229 Total length about 14 inches, wing 105, tail 6. Younger or different sex ? Pale bands on the superior surface of the body broader, those on the wing-coverts, primaries and secon- daries enclosing tolerably regular bands of black. Scapulars with their outer webs fulvous and pure white. Spots on the outer webs of the primaries and bands on the tail nearly white ; secondaries broadly tipped with white, each terminal spot enclosing a segment of dark brown. Entire inferior surface of the body fulvous, feathers having lon- gitudinal stripes only of dark brown; under tail-coverts nearly pure white. Younger? Bands on the back and rump almost obsolete, having the appearance of spots only. Scapulars and some of the wing- coverts broadly edged with pure white. Entire under surface of the body nearly white, with but a tinge of fulvous, the feathers having longitudinal bands only of deep brown. Under tail-coverts and tarsi nearly white. Total length about 14 inches, wing 94, tail 6. Hab. South America. This is a bird of which I have frequently seen specimens, and am surprised that I have not succeeded in finding a description of it. I am acquainted with no species intimately resembling it.— Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. iv. p. 121. Descriptions of new Marine Shells. By T. A. Conran. The following new and interesting shells are from the coasts of Lower California and Peru :— SoLecarpiA, Con. Shell bivalve, equivalve ; hinge with two diverging cardinal teeth, and a linear oblique cartilage-pit between ; cardinal plate profoundly grooved on each side of the teeth; muscular impressions 2, small, rounded, remote from the margins, particularly from the base ; pallial impression entire. S. eburnea. Oblong-oval, equilateral, ventricose, thin ; extremities nearly equally rounded ; basal margin arched ; valves white, shining, minutely shagreened, towards the base minutely rugose, with fine impressed radiating lines; concentric lines towards the base finely waved, indenting the margin. 1 2-10: 8-10. In this singular bivalve the pallial impression shows no junction with the adductor impressions, but joins the extremities of the car- dinal plate. ‘The muscular impressions are as distinct on the ex- terior as on the interior. PETRICOLA. P. sinuosa. Subtriangular ; inflated anteriorly ; profoundly sinu- ous posteriorly ; ribs radiating, prominent, acute, except towards the anterior margin, where they are replaced by closely-arranged lines ; basal margin profoundly sinuous; within brown, cavity of umbo white ; cardinal teeth prominent, two in one valve, and one broad one in the other, 8-10; 6-10. 230 Miscellaneous. Family ANATENIDA. Cyatuoponta, Con. An inequivalved bivalve ; hinge with a broad, not very projecting, cartilage-fosset, which is carinated near the margin; muscular im- pressions rounded, indistinct ; pallial impression with a large rounded sinus. C. undulata. Subovate, inequilateral, very thin and fragile, with obliquely concentric undulations, profound on the anterior side, and suddenly becoming obsolete towards the posterior extremity, which is truncated and direct ; posterior slope of the deeper valve obscurely tricarinated ; cartilage-pit robust ; valves with minute, very closely arranged, granulated radiating lines. 1 2-10: 1 nearly. Family Pootapip2z. Puoxapopsis, Con. Inequivalved ; right valve produced posteriorly, left valve over- lapping the opposite ; cartilage situated on a projecting callus. P. pectinata. Ovate, very thin and fragile, profoundly gaping posteriorly ; profoundly ventricose anteriorly ; valves with elevated waved laminz terminating near a profound sinus, which extends from beak to base; right valve undulated near the posterior end, reflected, margin pectinated ; both valves have concentric lines. PARAPHOLAS, Con. P. bisulcata. Ovate-oblong ; anterior accessory valves or deposit strong, shining, gibbous on the margin of aperture, and having obscure decussated striz, the transverse ones a little raised ; anterior side of the larger valves with numerous prominent crenulated radii ; a slightly oblique sulcus extends from beak to base, and a slightly impressed line runs from the beak to the posterior end of the closed portion of the base ; between the two impressed transverse lines the valves have closely-arranged, rugose, longitudinal lamine, and pos- terior to these the laminz are remote and elevated. 23. i PENITELLA. P. Wilsonii. Ovate-oblong, very thin, profoundly ventricose ; valves with a furrow from beak to base; the papyraceous anterior valves very wide; anterior valves with numerous oblique waved laminz and radiating acute ribs ; ligament margin sinuous ; posterior side with concentric distant undulations ; two small accessory valves behind the beak, which are reflected posteriorly ; membranaceous appendage with a sinuous or concave margin where it joins the shell, and a deep annular groove anterior to the middle. 24. TRITON. T. perforatus. Subpyriform; volutions 5 or 6; ribs revolving, flattened, slightly prominent, wide and narrow alternately, with narrow interstices, and an occasional revolving line; angle of body whorl tuberculated ; spire scalariform, the angle of each whorl witha tuberculated rib or carina; colour cinereous; epidermis brown, rough, hairy, longitudinally ribbed ; aperture wide ; margin of labrum sinu- Meteorological Observations. 231 ous above, profoundly ribbed; ribs about half an inch long, on an ochraceous submargin ; columella with white folds and narrow, dark brown interstices ; beak bent, umbilicated. 3 8-10: 25. Ouiva. O. propatula. Ovate-oblong, slightly gibbous towards the base ; colour pale ochraceous, marked with a few longitudinal zigzag brown lines, and with darker transverse hair-like lines and a few spots ; columella patulous, deeply sulcated inferiorly ; deposit at the base carinated in the middle. 2}: 1 1-10.—Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, vol. iv. p. 155. METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR JULY 1849. ‘Chiswick.—July 1. Very fine. 2. Light clouds: very fine. 3. Cloudy: slight showers, 4. Cloudy: clear at night. 5. Clear: very fine. 6,7. Very fine. 8. Very hot: clear at night. 9. Very fine: cloudless. 10. Dusky haze: clear. 11,12. Very fine. 13. Cloudy. 14. Very fine. 15. Overcast. 16. Very fine. 17, Cloudy: showery. 18. Very fine: cloudy: heavy shower 5 p.m. : showery. 19. Showery. 20. Fine: dense masses of low white clouds : showery. 21. Cloudy : showery. 22. Very fine: overcast. 23. Rain: cloudy. 24. Cloudy: heavy showers in forenoon : excessively heavy rain at night. 25. Fine: cloudy : showers occasionally : heavy showers, with thunder in afternoon. 26. Fine: thunder showers. 27. Overcast: very fine. 28. Very fine: cloudy. 29. Densely over- cast. 30. Fine. 31. Very fine: cloudy. WMeanteraperature ofthe) month | /Jsc.co-ssdesececsctsncsestccsseves 62°29 WMeanttemperature) of; July, 1848 /5.-...ccccorstecieccessoorcacesses 62 :09 Mean temperature of July for the last twenty-three years ... 63 °23 AV eraceramountOn rane S UlYicv.s.secsesdcceesescteresessccsasee 2°38 inches, Boston.—July 1—6. Fine. 7. Fine: thermometer §1° from 2 p.M. to 6 P.m- 8—1Z. Fine. 13—16. Cloudy. 17. Cloudy: raina.m. 18. Cloudy: rain p.m. 19. Rain: rain a.m. and p.m. 20. Fine: raina.m. 21. Fine: rainp.m. 22. Fine. 23. Rain: rain a.m. and p.M., with thunder and lightning. 24, 25. Cloudy : raina.M. 26—28, Fine. 29. Rain; raina.m.andp.m. 30, Fine. 31. Cloudy. Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire—July 1. Fine rain: high wind p.m. 2. Rain during night: cleared and fine. 3. Heavy rain and strong wind. ° 4. Fine : slight shower. 5. Fine: occasional showers. 6. Complete day of rain, 7, Very heavy rain: high flood. 8. Fine and fair: pleasant air, 9, 10. Fine and fair. 11. Very fine summer day. 12. Very warm. 13. Warm, but cooler from east wind, 14,15. Warm, 16. Warin, but getting cloudy. 17. Heavy rain at night: clear day. 18. Rain. 19. Showers: occasionally fair and warm. 20. Showers: heavy p.m. 21. Fineand fair. 22. Drizzly: showery. 23. Fine a.m.: showery p.m. 24. Showery. 25. Heavy showers: thunder. 26. Warm: slight shower: thunder. 27. Fair: cloudy: cleared p.m. 28. Fair a.m.: rain p.m. 29. Heavy showers. 30. Heavy showers: thunder. 31. Heavy showers, less frequent : thunder. Mean temperature of the month ..........sssseeesseeeesees 57°0 Mean temperature of July 1848 ..........0008- Seusodeonéds 56 °5 Mean temperature of July for twenty-five years ......... 58) <1 Rain in July for twenty years ........... Uacewanleapisteioetings 3°91 inches, Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—July 1. Rain: drizzle. 2. Showers. 3. Rain. 4, Bright: fine. 5. Clear: fine. 6. Cloudy: fine: cloudy. 7. Rain: cloudy: showers: bright. 8, 9. Clear: cloudy. 10. Damp: cloudy. 11. Cloudy : fine. 12—14, Fine: fog. 15. Cloudy: clear. 16. Bright: rain. 17, 18. Bright: cloudy. 19. Clear: damp. 20. Drizzle: cloudy. 21. Drizzle: damp. 22. Fine: drops. 23, 24. Cloudy: drizzle. 25. Rain: clear. 26. Bright: damp. 27. Bright: showers. 28. Bright: rain. 29. Clear: showers: fine. 30. Clear : fine. 31. Showers. | 6r | #€S | 267) PS) 09! LV | ol |LL-6% | 29-62 | 08-62 | LS-62 | 02-6z 1LL-6% £16-62| “1€ €¢ | $49 | #29! 19] 19] 0S | VL |8h-6% |0G-62 | OF-6z | OF-6% |01-6% F19-62 299-62) “Of 8e¢ | #89 | 2S] a9] 09] ZS | 89 |9S.6% |9S.6% | 19.62 | 19-62 | ¥z-6% SoL.6z 9£8-62| 6% | cc | $19 | 2S\%09| £9) LS | EL |09-6% |%g.62 | 19.62 | 08-62 | £S-6% £96.62 0£0-0€| “gz Bie | LO |\°ta)|| cAA aG | SG |%1S| 19] €9| Sh | SL | €8-6% | ZL-6% | €8-6% | OL-62 | VE-6z 178-6 £L6-62| “Lz C Bees Olen OVs em) ||) cau 2G | gS |fsr\t#i9o|} 19| LP | PL | 69.6% | 6F-62 | £5.62 | 8£-6z | L0-6% 6bS.6c 929-6Z| “9% POCO Wis (AO | te *s | ms | ‘ms | $G | $69 |$24h) 09/9-89| gh | Lo | 6F.62 | 1f-6% | 0£-62 | 92-62 | 88-82 PEF-6% SLP-6z| “S% "eee"! 78. Q1-T) auu | tas | ‘ass | ‘ms | $€¢ | gS | LP) I9| 29| OF | Lo | LS-6% | 65.6% | 82-62 | OF-42 |S0.6% SEF-6z 619-6) “Ve ~ le-€¢ | 60-9S|€-TS |9-29 B20 CP-6P 91-SL |LLL-62 Z0L-6z 0SL-62 0SL-6z | SE.6% 908-6 966-62 | "UeATy | “Muu | "MUM gt. \re| eg 5a Gl. | GZ | *asa | mM sttseeeereeel oo | ems 06-:0|"""*' OF | «a | ‘as *s .S Gg | €89 | SS} gc} zo| gp | Lo | 09.6% (09.6% 9V.6% | 25.6% |0%-6% 965.62 89L:62| “f% SON Oe iiee ON cary Al ‘S ‘as | £79 | 69 |%0S! 09| 09) 9S | 69 | 22-6 | LL-62 | OL-6% | 08-62 |SS-6% 666-62 SS0-0£ | *Z% sree Cr. | £0. | om | om | cm | om | $2G | S| bSi¥19| LSo| FR | 69 | LL-6% | 22.6% | 08-62 | OL-6% | SE-6% |128-6% 286-6%| “1% “1ST. | VT. | smu | ‘Ms | “ms | “ms ZG | $pS 1829! 6G] 9g} Lv’ | EL | $9.62 | LS-6% | LS-6Z | S¥-6z |£0-6% 929.62 LL9-6%| °0@% reerre|eeeeee] OT, 2%. | emu | *s |rmuml cms | 29] SS | 09|f09| LS| bh | EL | 96-62 |85.62 | 68-6z | 68-62 | £0.62 126-62 £09-62| *61@ “seers QO. | casa | *m | *m | “ms | PG | 69] 19] PG} Po} OS | EL | LS-6% | 19.62 | LE-6% |ZS-6% | 02-6% 229-62 |1VL-62| “SI | Lv. |") 01- Lo. | *s | ‘a | *s |-ms | 2G] SG} 99) Sg| £9] 6h | 69 |£9-6% | 19-62 | 89-6% | $9.62 | 92.6% SzL-6z F98-6%| “LI | “899190-0 || cass | a8 | tau | cu | LG | 09 | f6P| gg |S-S9| IS | 18 |02-6% |€1-0€ |Z8-6% | 60-08 | 9.6% 066.62 811-0€| “OI | ‘as | ‘aua | ‘au | ‘au | 296¢ | PG! OS! 12] £0} 6h | SL |QI-O€ |0Z-0€ | FI-0€ |S1-0€ | 79.6% Sz1-0€ OF1-0€| “Sl pores ‘as _|‘au-a| ‘u | ‘au GG | §SS | 19] #02 /¢:z9| 2S 18 |2Z-0€ |1€-08 | V1-0F | 1Z-0€ | 126% 6z1-0€ 200-08 | “VI | ‘as | ‘a ‘au i) 14 | 9S | €S| 69] 29| SF 18 |9£€-0€ |9£.0€ | 12-08 |92-.0€ |12-6% €08-0€ £€12-0€ ea ‘as jtou-s| ‘u | ‘au | 1¢ | fo9 | SG} €L| H9| ZS | 18 |OF-0€ |OP-0€ | gz%-0€ | 0£-0€ | 19.6% LSz.08 EPE-0€ | “oI | sreettporereyereseieeteer] cgsa | "8 | “MS | ta | OG | 8G) LS) 14} $9} LH | 18 | LEO |1€-0€ | O€-0€ | O£-0€ |01-6z \SZE-0€ ELE-0€ | “IT | sertiemsm | cms | a | tou | $G¢ | f9¢ | PS) ¥gq| 69| OF | FE |%z-0€ |S1-0€ | Lz-0€ | Lz-0€ |SL-6% SEE-0F ELE-0£| “OT | Ose lees esa’ |x: 7 ‘mu | 2G | $79 | 6F| Fo] 29| 6P | HE |91-0£ |P0.0€ | 0Z-0F | 11-0€ |09.6% €22-0€ 9LZ-0F | °6 0z- |0S-1 ‘ms | €¢ | 09 | SS/7S9| 99| 0G | 88 |98-6% |09-62 | Z0-0€ | 08-62 |PE-6% |8f0-0€ 621-0 oeeciies ** ‘Ss Ls | 19 | 99/409] 89) 2S | 98 |L9.6z |F9-6z | FL-6 | LL-6% |0Z-6% |S66.62 |S90-08 treerelencees “MS Lg | 9S | 19] 9S] 99! 8V | 6L |¥9.6z | LL-6Z | 8L-6% | 18-62 | OV-62 |SLo.0€ |L60-08 “ €¢ | 2¢ |3phi%19| £9] SP | OL |LL-6% |S9-6z | 08-62 | 02-62 | 05-62 IZLL-6z |£L6-6% DU OO on . =A GAAS RO Oo 60. |r *m | f0¢ | 19 | oS/%€9\S-€9) €b | Lo | LS.6% | 8h-6z | 89-62 | SP-6% | 01-6% |L69-62 |Z0L-6Z Of. | 10. | ‘eum ) “Mm | “MS | “mM sh | €S | 29/%6S| 9) 8S | EL |ZE-6% |€%-66 | £E-62 | O€.62 |80-62 |L99.62 |SPL-60| * Po. | "| “as | ‘au [ua] oan 1S | ¥0G | 6P| 09} €9| SS | EL |09-6% |8S-6% | £L-6% | SL-6% | 0F-6z |796.6z |666-6z 09. [tr cs|eett] tm | cms | cms | ems | 19 | PG | LP] 09] #9) LS | 6L | 19-62 | 19-62% | OL-62 | 16-6 | £9.62 |126-62 |09T-0£ | * % q\¢ S taller = |e = | 2 | curd | we | ‘urd | cure | “Apne else |B (2 | soles) 8 [eZ] 8# 12%) 2 |e lew) F | gk | we | me | 6 | 6 | ee | | | erat Sree Mean agi | eal aies | 6 Sl eemuacce eae PS - 5 i) Ee | ere BS “3 e a oa 3 > PS tera Scie 25 “OIMSTy DAaYAOS “aa 1ys-soryuind FS “yoIMstyD =o . tee : e os “Urey “put *19JIWMIOW IY J, “1991018 J = Ey 2 “KANWUG ‘asunpy younpung yo Suoysnoyy *_ ‘aay 277 Ag pun faurHs-saruaMacy ‘asunpy ypunsaddp yo ‘svequng * Ay *Aey ay7 Aq ‘NoLsog 70 “|JeaA ‘aN Ag fuopuo'T avau ‘MOIMSIHC 7D Ajar00g jounynoysozy ay) fo uapuny ay2 yo vasdwouy, ‘aj &9 apom suoywasasg” jv2soj0L02}9 pT THE ANNALS AND MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY. [SECOND SERIES.] No. 22. OCTOBER 1849. XXIV.—Description of two new species of Floscularia, with remarks. By W. Murray Dostz, M.D., F.B.S.E., Member of the Royal Medical and Clinical Societies of Edinburgh. [ With a Plate. ] WHILE examining various Rotifera in April this year (1849), I met with two Floscularias which differ essentially from any hitherto described. I propose in the present paper to charac- terize and describe briefly these two species, to which the plate has reference, and accompany the description with a few general remarks. Floscularia campanulata (mili). Pl. VI. fig. 3. Sp. Char. Case diaphanous. Rotatory organ furnished with five flattened lobes fringed with very long cilia. Body ovate, with- out proboscis. Tail long and terminating abruptly in a trans- parent filament spread out into a kind of sucker at the poimt of attachment. Pl. VI. fig. 1. Length , in. when extended. Egg with two red eye-spots, contained in a large ovary. Hab. Boggy Park pond, 83 miles from Chester. Found on Ceratophyllum and Confervee. Floscularia cornuta (mihi). Plate VI. fig. 4. Sp. Char. Case short, diaphanous, and not very distinct. Rota- tory organ furnished with five rounded lobes surrounded with | extremely long and delicate cilia. A short, narrow, non-ciliated, flexible process (cornu) is attached to the outside of one of the lobes. Egg with two red eye-spots. Young animal with vibratile cilia on head and rapidly locomotive. Length 5 1. when extended. Hab. Boggy Park pond. Found on Ceratophyllum. Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. i6 234 Dr. W.M. Dobie on two new species of Floscularia. The following table will serve to show the relation these new species bear to the Floscularias which have been already dis- covered. Species. Lobes. Processes. Cilia. Floscularia proboscidea 6. One large and ciliated.| Short. OUMALAT Heecece cece 5-6 rounded. None. Long. campanulata ...... 5 flattened. None. Long. COMmUtages.c.ceessee 5. One narrow and non-|Verylong. ciliated. The usual length of the adult Floscularia campanulata is about sith of an inch when extended, but I have met with specimens larger than this. The case in this species is long, and not very defined, its surface is granular, and it contains minute rounded bodies in its substance. The body of this Floscularia when fully contracted is com- pletely inclosed within its case, which however is absent in the young animal. The body in both species is hyaline or colourless, except when coloured food has been received into the alimentary canal. The entrance to the alimentary canal in the Floscularia cam- panulata resembles a large open cup, and may be termed the in- fundibulum ; the edge of which, when the animal is expanded, is divided into five lobes by a corresponding number of depres- sions. Hach of these lobes is flattened or laminar, slightly thickened at the margin, which is thickly fringed by long and very delicate cilia or sete, except for a small space in the middle of the depression. One of the lobes is rather larger than the other four. Five bands, apparently muscular, are seen passing to the centre of these depressions. Lines of a fainter description run up the centre of each lobe to near its apex; these lines are frequently observed to contain highly refracting bodies resem- bling little globules of oil. See fig. 3. The rotatory organ of the Floscularia cornuta differs from the preceding ; it 1s divided by very deep depressions into five lobes, each terminated by a kind of ciliated knob ; and to the back of one of these lobes the flexible cornu is attached externally. The infundibulum in both species is separated from the next cavity,— which, following Dujardin, I call the vestibule,—by a rim en- larged at certain points into little knobs, each of which is clothed with cilia, not vibratile. The next portion of the alimentary canal is the crop separated from the vestibule by a diaphragm, in which is a slit-like open- ing fringed with vibratile cilia, the motion of which gives rise in Dr. W.M. Dobie on two new species of Floscularia. 235 my opinion to the peculiar serpentine movement always observed at this point. See fig. 3d. The cilia on the upper surface of this diaphragm and on the edges of its aperture assist in carrying the food into the crop. In both species the crop is ciliated throughout its interior. The next cavity, or second cesophageal bulb, contains the jaws and teeth—communicating above with the crop, and below with the conical termination of the alimentary tube. The teeth and jaws seem exactly alike in both the species I have examined with care: each jaw contains a bifurcated tooth, greatly resembling that of the Stephanoceros, only much more minute. See figs. 3, 4 & 5. The ovigerous sac or ovary is large in both, containing several large ova which seem to be discharged from the cloaca, which is common to both the ovary and the alimentary canal. The red points can be seen in the egg before it is discharged ; the move- ments of the young animal within its case are quite perceptible at this period. See figs.6 & 3A. The eggs for some time before they are completely hatched remain about the bottom of the case. I have been unable to detect any male organs in either of the species. The tail is long, and composed of non-striated muscular fibre inclosed in a continuation of the general integument. In the Floscularia campanulata it terminates in a homogeneous non-con- tractile filament produced into a sucker-like expansion, by which the animal attaches itself to Confervee or Ceratophyllum. The muscular system consists of non-striated fibres. Those composing the tail extend upwards and are lost upon the surface of the body. In the F. campanulata five very distinct bands run up the sides of the vestibule and infundibulum, and terminate by bifurcating in the depression between the lobes. The body and tail are highly contractile; the vestibule particularly so, large animalcules being frequently forced through the aperture leading into the crop by the powerful and continued contractions of its walls. No trace of a vascular system can be observed. The tremu- lous gill-like organs found in some Rotifers are here absent. With the exception of the eye-spots in the young animal, there are no organs of special sense. The whole surface is acutely sen- sible of tactile impressions, but the lobes of the rotatory organ and the cornu are perhaps more sensitive than the general surface. The cilia on these animals are of two kinds: the usual short vibratile kind line the interior of the crop and alimentary canal, and cover the lower part of the vestibule. The other variety of cilia are extremely long and filiform, of uniform thickness, and not vibratile under ordinary circumstances. They are slowly 16% 236 Dr. W. M. Dobie on two new species of Floscularia. moved and spread out by the contractile substance of the lobes of the rotatory organ. When a solution of caustic potash is brought in contact with the filiform cilia, a most violent vibratile action immediately com- mences, and continues till the whole bundle is completely disor- ganized. Violent mechanical stimulation seems to have a similar effect, though in a less degree. I may here notice more particularly the peculiar cornu or pro- cess of the F. cornuia. The lobes of the rotatory organ of this animal resemble very much those of the F. ornata, with this dif- ference, that in the &. cornuta only five exist, while in the F. or- nata there are six according to Ehrenberg. The cornu is attached to the exterior of one of these lobes ; it is narrow and flexible ; the animal seems never to move it. It is best seen when the animal expands itself fully, for in the contracted state it is completely retracted within the integument. Immediately below the integument of the Floscularia cornuta are groups and lines of very small granules continually in a state of rapid molecular motion. In appearance they exactly resemble the molecules in the cusps of the Closterium. Besides the mole- cular they are subject to another motion ; for occasionally they may be seen to move from one part of the surface to another m currents not very distinct or persistent, and in no definite direc- tion. I have seen them running in lines down the tail and col- lecting into groups. This flowing movement occurs chiefly during the contractions aud relaxations of the entire animal. See fig. 4. In the Flos. campanulata there are larger fived granules distri- buted here and there throughout the body and tail ; these bodies more nearly resemble globules of oil. I am in much doubt as to the nature of these mimute bodies m the F. cornuta. J think it probable they are connected with the nutrition of the animal, and analogous to the free floating cor- puscles in the abdominal cavity of the Hydatina senta, or the so- called blood-corpuscles of the Tardigrada, so well desembed by M. Doyere. The Floscularia campanulata is gregarious ; sometimes as many as eight or ten specimens ‘may be seen attached to a small por- tion of Conferva. ; The Flos. cornuta is found single ; there are seldom more than two or three near one another. The Flos. campanulata is a very active animal, expanding and contracting itself with great rapidity. The Flos. cornuta is by no means so strong and active: both species when satiated with food remain contracted for a considerable time. Ehrenberg regards the Floscularia described and figured by Dr. W. M. Dobie on two new species of Floscularia. 287 M. Peltier* as identical with his Floscularia ornata. Both Dujar- din and Peltier found the rotatory organ five-lobed in the species observed in France. Admitting these descriptions to be correct, we must either hold with Pritchard that the Ploscularia ornata has sometimes five, at other times six lobes, or consider the five- lobed species of Peltier and Dujardin} to be a variety of Ehren- berg’s true Flos. ornata. In no kind of Floscularia ornata has any cornu or process been seen attached to any of the lobes. My friend Mr. Hallett, late of the Museum of the Royal College of Surgeons, writes me that he finds the Flos. ornata with a six-lobed rotatory organ and no prccess. M. Dujardin {, in describing his family Floscularia, observes as follows on the masticatory apparatus of the genus Floscularia :— “ The Floscularia has simple mandibles ; in the Stephanoceros the mandibles are compound.” With this assertion of Dujardin I do not agree ; the whole apparatus closely resembles that of the Stephanoceros, only on a smaller scale. One thing I feel certain of is, that the tooth is bifurcated and therefore cannot be simple. In figure 5 I have endeavoured to represent the dental appa- ratus of the Floscularia as I myself have frequently observed it. I cannot vouch for its entire accuracy, as it is very difficult to obtain a good view of them. M. Dujardin § thus observes regarding the eggs: “ Les cufs montrent un seul point rouge et non deux comme ceux qu’a re- présentés M. Ehrenberg.” I must here also differ from M. Du- jardm. In nearly all my examinations of the eggs and young of the Floscularia, 1 have been able to make out ¢wo very distinct red eye-spots; they appear in the egg when it has reached its full size, but are best seen in the young animal. Dujardin’s observations || differ from those of Ehrenberg im another particular; I again quote from Dujardin’s work : “Ce méme auteur (M. Eh.) leur assigne un étui membraneux, mais ceux qui ont été observés en France manquent toujours de cet étui.” My own observations comeide with Ehrenberg’s descrip- tions ; the sheath is never absent except in the very young animal, but is often so delicate as to escape superficial observation. The two Floscularias described in this communication were obtained from a pond situated in Trevalyn in the parish of Gresford, Denbighshire, within a few yards of the boundary le limiting the detached portion of Flintshire in Gresford. The * Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 1838, t. x. p. 40, planche 4. t+ Hist. Nat. des Infus. p. 610. { Hist. Nat. des Infus. p. 609, also at p. 611. ‘ Les machoires m’ont paru unidentées. ” § Hist. Nat. des Infus. p. 611. || 7b. p. 609. 238 Dr. W.M. Dobie on two new species of Floscularia. place is named the “ Boggy Park,” from an elevated quagmire in the meadow abounding in Pinguicula vulgaris, Anagallis tenella, Parnassia palustris, &e. It lies nearly two miles south of the Rossett station of the Shrewsbury and Chester Railway, at the base of the slope which descends from the table-land of Gresford. This eastern declivity of North Wales commands, at an elevation little exceeding a hundred feet above the level of the sea, a view not to be surpassed for extent and beauty ;—on the north stretch- ing over the peninsula of Wirral; and in some states of the at- mosphere even to the southern mountains of Cumberland ; on the south to the Wrekin far into Shropshire; eastward to the Peck- forton, Delamere and Lancashire Hills ;—the towers of Chester and to Beeston Castle over the Vale Royal ; in clear weather to the mountainous district where Yorkshire, Derbyshire and Lan- cashire unite—a distance not less than forty miles. EXPLANATION OF PLATE VI. Fig. 1. Sucker-like termination of the tail of Floscularia campanulata. Fig. 2. Process on one of the lobes of Flos. cornuta. The cilia surrounding the rounded knob-like extremity of the lobe are supposed to be cut short. ‘tg. 3. Floscularia campanulata, magnified 270 diameters. The cilia are represented on one lobe only. . Granules resembling oil globules. . One of the five muscles of the infundibulum. . Rim separating the infundibulum and the vestibule. . Diaphragm separating the vestibule from the crop with waved aper- ture. . Dental apparatus and sac. . Termination of the intestine. . Case (étui, Dujardin). . Sucker-like termination to tail. . Floscularia cornuta, magnified 200 diameters. . Cornu or flexible process. . Division between infundibulum and vestibule, with ciliated knobs as in fig. 3. . Minute granules in a state of molecular motion. . Diaphragm. . Dental apparatus, . Two ova in ovisac. . Termination of intestine. . Case in outline. . Dental apparatus isolated. . a. Young Floscularia cornuta with vibratile cilia. . Same, contracted. aoowe Fig. Wa Pa. Nor Fig. Fig. STOASBeSS AS Mr. J. Morris on the Excavating Sponges. 239 XXV.— Observations on Mr. Hancock’s paper on the Excavating Sponges. By Joun Morris, F.G.S. In the interesting communication ‘ On the Excavating powers of certain Sponges,” &c. which appeared in the May Number of the ‘ Annals,’ Mr. Hancock appears to have overlooked a paper published some time since by an Italian naturalist in which the same facts are fully and clearly described. Had this paper been more generally known, probably “the prevailing belief that Cliona does not excavate the chambers in which it is found, but that they are formed by worms or by decay,” &c., might have been somewhat shaken, and ‘the matter which has remained up to the present time in obscurity ” more clearly defined. It may there- fore be interesting to some of the readers of this Journal to give a short abstract of what was previously known on this subject, not merely for advocating the priority of discovery, but as strengthening the opinion as to the excavating power of these bodies, so admirably illustrated by Mr. Hancock*. Ten years have elapsed since Dr. Nardo communicated, in the name of his brother, to the Scientific Congress held at Pisa in 1839, a paper “On a new genus of Siliceous Sponges, named Vioa, living in excavations formed by itself im stones and in the shells of marine mollusca, boring them in every direction.” This sponge consists of numerous small very fine acicular siliceous bodies arranged irregularly in a fleshy but not mucous substance, of a yellowish, orange or purple colour, permanent or fugacious according to the species. At certain periods of their growth, these sponges emit small germs visible to the naked eye, which transported by currents attach themselves to stones or marine shells, and commence to form passages in their substance, rid- dling them in every direction, so as even sometimes to destroy the stone or shell, leaving the sponge isolated and free. Dr. Nardo observed the following species all obtained from the Adriatic, and named by him Vioa typus, coccinea, Clio, Pasitheay. At a subsequent meeting of the same Congress held at Milan in 1844, M. Michelin, whose attention had-been previously di- rected to the point, read a short notice on the same subject, in which he alluded to the traces of an organized zoophytic body * It is but justice to Mr. Hancock to state, that his description of the means by which these sponges perforate calcareous substances is both novel and interesting. + Atti della prima riunione degli Scienziati Italiani tenuta in Pisa, 1839, p- 161; Pisa, 1840. A fuller notice of this paper is in the ‘ Annali delle Scien. del Reg. Lomb.-Venet.’ vol. ix. p. 221; see also Revue Zoologique, 1840, p. 27. In the same journal (p. 343) is M. Duvernoy’s description of Spongia terebrans, inhabiting the valves of Ostrea hippopus, Lam. 240 Mr. J. Morris on the Excavating Sponges. inhabiting the tubular and vesicular cavities in the shell of Pla- cuna sella, but uncertain as to what family it really belonged. The Prince of Canino, President, appointed a commission, con- sisting of Drs. Ruppell and Nardo and Prof.Géné, to express their opinions on the fact, and Dr. Nardo in their name made a report, from which the following remarks are abridged. ; The pecuharity described by M. Michelin consists in having noticed between the two faces of the superior valve of Placuna sella, on account of its transparency, a kind of arborescence with dichotomous and anastomosing branches, having the inferior branches thick and decreasing towards their extremities, which are generally sharp and forked. On the inner layer of the shell no pores were observed commu- nicating with the branches, but on the outer layer are numerous small perforations serially disposed and corresponding with the articulations. These cavities have been produced by a perfora- ting parasitic animal which has introduced itself into the sub- stance of the valve, and which in consequence of a greater resist- ance or hardness of the inner layer in contact with the animal of the Placuna, has been compelled to extend itself horizontally, so as to form the arborescence described. On some parts of the surface may be observed a few attempts at perforation which have been arrested by a new layer of solid matter. In the Milan city museum is a fine specimen of Placuna having both valves per- forated. The large size of the holes in this shell has allowed a portion of the animal filling the cavities to be carefully examined. It belongs to the class of sponges, and specially to the genus Vioa, which Dr. Nardo first described in his memoir on the per- forating sponges, published in the ‘ Annals of Science of the Lombardo-Venetian Kingdom*.’ From the form and arrange- ment of the siliceous spiculz, imbedded in the substance, sharp at one end and rounded at the other, it should be arranged (ac- cording to the system of Dr. Nardo) im the second order of sili- ceous sponges, the ninth family Viotde, and the first subfamily Vioina. This species appears to be distinct from all those pre- viously known and described, and may therefore bear the name Vioa Michelint. Dr. Nardo further adds as an important fact, that it is not only the Placune which have been attacked by this kind of sponge, but also univalve shells; and mentions a large specimen of Voluta in the Milan museum, which 1s perforated by a species of sponge distinct from the Vioa Michelini, as re- gards its mode of development, which although serial and den- dritic, has the vesicular and articulated cavities smaller and bored on both sides. Dr. Nardo concludes the report with some remarks relative to * See the volume previously quoted. Mr. J. Morris on the Excavating Sponges. 241 the genus Vioa, as well as to some inaccuracies of those authors who have written after him. He mentions that Dr. Johnston has not even suspected the Halichondria celata (which is a Vioa) to be a perforating sponge; and also opposes the opinion of M. Dujardin, who thought that the perforations in shells and stones (which he, Dr. Nardo, had proved to be the work of a sponge) were at first occupied by small species of Annelides, and that the sponge subsequently inhabited their cavities. Dr. Nardo does not think that the name Cliona ought to be preferred to that of Vioa proposed by him, because Dr. Grant, in establishing his genus, did not consider it to be a sponge, but a polype having eight tentacula; and he consequently proposes that the Spongia terebrans, Duvernoy, which M. Dujardin regards as a Cliona, should be named Vioa Dujardinit, if however it is distinct from the species already described *. Since the publication of this report for 1844, M. Michelin has observed a valve of Meleagrina margaritifera, Lam., and speci- mens of the genera Conus and Fusus perforated by species of Vioa, as well as a valve of the fossil, Trigonta Dedalea, Park. M. Michelin has also noticed traces of the same genus on frag- ments of fossil shells from the chalk of Orglandes and the supra- cretaceous beds of Grignon (Revue Zoologique, 1846). The following species of Vioa appear to be identical with two of those described as Cliona by Mr. Hancock. Vioa Nardina, Michelin, Rev. Zool. 1846, pl. 1. fig. 1. V. dendritica, dichotoma, ramosissima, utriculis et tubulis compo- sita; utriculis vel rotundis vel ellipticis in seriebus eleganter dis- positis, inter se junctis per tubulos exiguos interne rugosos; tu- bulis terminalibus, acutissimis, szepe furcatis. Inhabits the upper valve of the Placuna placenta, Lam. This species is identical with Cliona Fryeri, Hancock, Ann. Nat. Hist. 1849, p. 338. pl. 14. f. 2; and that author described it as imbedded in the same shell. Vioa Michelini, Nardo, Rev. Zool. 1846, pl. 1. fig. 2. V. dendritica, dichotoma, divaricata, utriculis et tubulis composita ; utriculis numerosis, vesiculosis, subpolygonis, interne rugosis, ve- tulis maximis, junioribus parvulis, elongatis, deinde subrotundis, per minutissimos tubulos junctis et anastomosantibus. Inhabits the upper valve of Placuna sella, Lam. This species is the same as the Cliona spinosa, Hancock, Ann. * Atti della sesta Riunione degli Scien. Ital. tenuta in Milano, 1844, pp. 372, 428, and Revue Zoologique, 1846 ; see also Annali delle Scien. del Reg. Lomb.-Ven. 1845, p. 11. 242 Mr. J. Alder on the Branchial Currents Nat. Hist. 1849, p. 339. pl. 13. f. 5, and which he also found in the valves of Placuna sella. At the Scientific Congress held at Lucca (1843), Dr. Nardo proposed a new classification of the Spongiade, dividing them into five families, under the names of Corneo-spongia, Silico-spongia, Calci-spongia, Corneo-silici-spongia, Corneo-calci-spongia, these families containing thirty genera*. XXVI.—On the Branchial Currents of the Bivalve Mollusca. By Josuua Axper, Esq. To Richard Taylor, Esq. Dear Sir, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 16th August 1849. Ir was not my intention again to have troubled you concerning those points in the ceconomy of the Bivalves about which Mr. Clark and I are at variance, but the concluding paragraph of that gentleman’s letter, in which he claims to have set at rest the use of the anterior siphon in the genus Ked/ia, demands a few words from me, lest my silence should be taken as an acquiescence in such a statement. Perhaps I am also entitled to a reply to the two new arguments by which my opinions are attempted to be disproved. Mr. Clark has at length given us a distinct statement of his views with respect to the admission of water into the branchial cavity of the bivalves, which he attributes to the opening and closing of the valves alone, and not to the action of cilia. Had this been stated at first, some misunderstanding might have been avoided. Undoubtedly a branchial current entering by a special aperture, whether anterior or posterior, cannot be accounted for by the opening and shutting of the valves. To explain such a current the existence of ciliary action is required ; but I was un- willing to believe that a gentleman of Mr. Clark’s information could entirely have discarded it. However, instead of arguing this point further, I shall take the liberty of giving the result of some observations made upon two or three species of bivalves since the publication of my last letter. A small specimen of Modiola vulgaris, placed in a glass of sea-water, gradually expanded the margin of the mantle beyond the shell, and protruded the excretory siphon. When these were * Atti della quinta unione degli Scien. Ital. tenuta in Lucea, 1843, p. 436. The details of this paper have not I believe been published; a short notice however of the three first families appeared about fifteen years ago in Dr. Oken’s < Isis.’ of the Bwalve Mollusca. 243 extended to their full length, an action commenced in the sur- rounding water which was very discernible with a common lens ; but for its more careful examination I put the animal under a low power of the microscope, and could then distinctly see that a current of water was passing in at the lower side of the open mantle, partly by the cirrigerous portion (as observed by Cuvier and others in the common mussel), but more especially at the part of the mantle just im front of the cirrhi, and between them and the foot. At the same time a very strong current was flowing off by the posterior siphon ;—so strong as to communicate a motion in the same direction to the surrounding water and its contents. These two currents continued while the mantle was expanded, but on its withdrawal they ceased, and the animal became quies- cent. During the whole of the time the valves remained sta- tionary. My next experiment was upon Modiola nigra, and with exactly the same results. The mantle of this species has the margin per- fectly smooth, and is extended in the posterior part of the large opening so as to simulate a second siphon. The current, how- ever, did not go in at the prolonged extremity of this siphonal fold, but at the anterior part of it. The egress-current of the anal siphon was very distinct. A specimen of Mactra elliptica was some time in protruding its siphons, which, as is well known, are long, and united to their extremities. No distinct action of the water could be observed until these were fully extended, and the hyaline valve exserted from the anal siphon. A violent agitation then commenced in the vicinity of the apertures, and, on looking carefully, I could see a current containing floating particles, animalcules, &c. flow- ing in at the branchial or inhalant siphon ; while an ex-current, still more conspicuous, flowed simultaneously from the anal one, sending the water to a considerable distance. At short intervals during this operation a spasmodic contraction of the valves and siphons sent off the water with a squirt ; probably at both aper- tures, but this I could not distinctly make out. At such times only was there any perceptible motion of the valves, which, while the regular branchial currents were flowing, remained stationary and were held a little apart. The water remained motionless opposite the pedal aperture. The strong currents at the extre- mities of the siphons induce me to attribute a more powerful action to the cilia lining these orifices than I was at first inclined to do, as they are generally much smaller and more difficult to observe than those on the branchie. The only other species I shall here notice is the Turtonia mi- nuta. At first the water was observed to pass into the widely open mantle of this little mollusk at all parts of the base of the 244 Mr. J. Alder on the Branchial Currents shell. This was perhaps owing to the gradual opening of the valves, as afterwards the current appeared to be confined to the posterior portion, and while it was flowing in at that pomt, I could distinctly see an opposite current passing off at the poste- rior siphon. This simultaneous action of currents in contrary directions, observed in all the instances mentioned, is surely suf- ficient to prove the existence of some special motive power di- stinct from the action of the valves*. We shall now turn to Mr. Clark’s two additional ‘ proofs,’ by which he “ proposes to demonstrate ” that the water passes into the branchial cavity by both the posterior siphons, in conjunction with the pedal aperture, and that it is eapelled indiscriminately im various proportions by all. The argument is a little obscure, but if admitted in its fullest extent could not demonstrate the whole of this proposition. As far as I can understand it, it is this :—that as “important prehensile organs ”—cirrhi and cilia—clothe both the anal and branchial siphons “ to entangle and capture the minute animalcules to be conveyed into the branchial cavity,” therefore a current of water must pass into each siphon to carry them forward to their destination. But the premises are as- sumptions that require in the first place to be proved. Accord- ing to my observations, the cirrhi that surround the apertures are not prehensile but only tentacular ; their use apparently being to guard the orifices from the intrusion of anything hurtful. The cilia that clothe the interior of the siphons (which I presume are what Mr. Clark alludes to) are neither prehensile nor tentacular, but perform the office usual to these minute organs in assisting to create a current. But why should the food be seized and detained by these organs at so great a distance from the mouth, when it could (and does) flow freely into the branchial siphon by means of the same current that brought it to the aperture? The hyaline valve of the anal siphon would obstruct the performance of such a function by the cirrhi of that aperture. This argument, therefore, instead of being ‘irrefragable,’ appears to me to prove nothing. The next argument rests on the literal meaning of the word ‘aperture.’ In those bivalves whose mantle is entirely open the whole circumference forms only ove aperture, consequently in these species there cannot be two apertures (ingress and egress). True. But there may be nevertheless an ingress- and an egress- current at different points of the open mantle without their n- terfering with each other: and such is the case in Anomia, where a current may be seen to pass in at the anterior base of the shell * «The respiratory currents are occasioned by the action of cilia, and are not dependent upon the opening and closing of the valves of the shell.”— Owen’s Lect. Comp. Anat. vol. i. p. 283. of the Bivalve Mollusca. 245 while another flows off posteriorly near the termination of the branchie*. I now come to the most interesting part of Mr. Clark’s letter, where he informs us that he has ascertained that Kellia subor- bicularis is viviparous,—a good discovery: but the supposition that the anterior siphon is only intended as a marsupial pouch for the further development of the ova after their extrusion from the ovarium, is a conjecture not warranted by Mr. Clark’s own observations, as he afterwards saw completely testaceous young in the ovarium, thus doing away with the necessity of their being further detained in the open siphon, which is ill-adapted to the office assigned to it. Besides, if such had been the case, it would most likely have been observed before, as from the hyaline transparency of the tube and its wide aperture, it is always easy to see to the bottom of it. That the young escape by this aperture is probable, but this does not prevent its being used for branchial purposes ; as in no instance that I am aware of, either in a Bivalve or an Ascidian, is there a separate orifice of the cloak set apart for the extrusion of the ova. All that can therefore be admitted as proved by Mr. Clark’s observations, are the viviparous character of the reproduction im Kellia suborbi- cularis and the escape of the young (in one instance at least) by the anterior siphon. May I not add,—it is also proved by equally authentic observations, often repeated,—that both in Kellia rubra and Kt. suborbicularis, a special current can be seen to go into this siphon, and at no other part of the circumference of the mantle ? I remain, dear Sir, yours very truly, JosHua ALDER P.S. Since writing the above I have had an opportunity of examining the currents in Pholas crispata, which I find to cor- respond entirely with those of the species already mentioned. As however Mr. Garner, in his excellent paper on the Lamelli- branchiata, though agreeing in the general existence of ciliary currents received and expelled by separate apertures, yet consi- ders this and some other allied genera to be exceptions, I pur- pose, with your permission, to treat this part of the subject a little more at large in a separate communication. * With respect to the range of Kellia rubra, Mr. Clark has ascertained that he was right in stating that near Exmouth this species is found beyond ordinary high-water-mark, and often, in calm weather, is only covered by the sea at spring tides. If it has been also ascertained that “ thousands of these animals pass their entire existence without perhaps being completely in a condition to receive branchial currents of sea-water,” I shall agree that I was mistaken in thinking the account in question overstated. ‘The ordinary range of Kedlia rubra is within tide-marks. 246 Mr. J. EH. Gray on three new Genera and Species of Snakes. XXVII.— Description of three new Genera and Species of Snakes. By J. E. Gray, Esq. THE greater part of the genera of innocuous Colubrine Snakes have only a small number of shields on the sides of the lips, the eyes being generally placed over the fourth, or the suture between the fourth and fifth upper labial shields. In the very long- headed genera, as Dryophis, the eye is over the fifth, and in one species, D. Catesbyi, it is over the suture between the fifth and sixth. Periops of Wagler and Chilolepis of Fitzinger, exhibit the greatest number of these shields amongst the snakes hitherto recorded; the eyes in them are placed over the fifth, sixth and seventh shields, which are of small size. In the two general am about to notice the shields are large, and the eye is placed over the suture between the sixth and seventh shields. 1. Cynoruis.—Head moderate, elongate, rather compressed on the sides; crown flat, shielded, frontal shields four, anterior small between the nasals, hinder larger, bent down on the sides ; vertebral elongate, narrower behind; superciliary shield narrow in front, wider behind and bent down on the outer side; occi- pital shields large, elongate, subtrigonal ; nostrils rather large, lateral, between two shields, the hinder rather the largest ; loreal shields moderate; one very large, squarish, five-sided, anterior and a small posterior ocular ; temple with elongate shields, the upper one linear, oblique, margining the occipital ; rostral shield rather broad and high, subtrigonal, convex ; upper labial shields rather large, the five front ones rather narrow and high, the sixth and seventh broader, placed under and forming the lower mar- gin of the orbit, the eighth, ninth and tenth rather large, subtri- gonal, with the temporal shield above them ; the lower rostral small, the first, second, third and fourth lower labial narrow, the fifth and sixth much larger and broader, the hinder ones rather narrow; chin shield two pair, elongate, strap-shaped. Eyes rather large, pupil round. Body elongate, compressed ; back rounded; belly flattened ; scales lanceolate, closely imbricate, smooth, the lower series rather broadest; ventral shield rather broad, flat m the middle, and rather angulariy bent up on the sides. Tail rather short, slender, conical, tapermg; subcaudal plates two-rowed, flat on the inner and somewhat bent up on the outer sides. This snake has somewhat the external appearance of a small Boa. Cynophis bistrigatus.—Y ellow, rather paler beneath ; a narrow erect streak under the eyes on the suture of the sixth and seventh, and an oblique one from the back edge of the eyes to the suture of the eighth and ninth upper labial, a short broad streak on each Mr. J. E. Gray on three new Genera and Species of Snakes. 247 side of the occiput, and an oblique streak on each side of the neck, and four or six spots forming cross bands on the front of the body black, a broad brown streak on the sides of the hinder part of the body. Inhab. Ceylon. Presented by R. Templeton, Esq. '2. Atorpecopuis.—Head rather elongated, somewhat flattened on the sides ; crown flat, shielded, frontal plates four ; anterior mo- derate between the nasals, slightly bent down on the side, hinder large, broad, bent down on the side; vertebral broad, narrower behind ; superciliary large, broader behind ; occipital large, sub- trigonal ; nostril lateral between two nearly equal plates; loreal plate elongate, narrow ; anterior ocular very large, subtrigonal, the upper edge forming part of the crown ; posterior oculars two, the upper large, the lower very small ; temporal shields elongate, the two upper edging the occipital plate; rostral shield very broad, rather low, convex above ; labial of both jaws similar, mo- derate and rather high, sixth and seventh upper rather larger, under and forming the lower edge of the orbit, the tenth rather elongate ; chin shield two pair, hinder smaller. Eyes rather large, pupil round. Body rather compressed ; back rounded be- neath flattened ; scales lanceolate, imbricate, smooth ; ventral shield rather broad, flat, angularly bent up on the side. Tail about one-third the length of the body, slender, tapering, sub- trigonal, flat beneath, subcaudal plate two-rowed. This genus chiefly differs from the former in the elongated form of the loreal, the height of the anterior ocular, the two pos- terior oculars, and in the greater equality in the labial shields. Alopecophis chalybeus——Purplish brown, edge of the scales rather darker ; lips and beneath paler, with a very narrow rather darker line along the upper edge of the upper labial shields. Inhab. Mauritius. The third genus belongs to the tribe Elapsine, and is one of the largest and most beautiful-coloured of that deadly tribe. 3. Mrca#ropnuis.—Head small, scarcely wider than the body, rounded in front ; crown flat ; nostrils large, open, lateral. Eyes lateral, large ; loreal shield none ; fangs distinct, maxillary teeth few. Body triangular ; scales of the sides elongate, six-sided, in oblique series five in each, of the vertebral series very broad, transverse ; subcaudal plate entire. This genus has the scaling of Bungarus and the small head of Naja and Elaps. Megerophis formosus.—Bluish black ; head, under side, tail, a spot on each vertebral scale, and the upper edge of the lower series of scales yellow. Inhab. Borneo. Presented to the British Museum by Sir James Brooke. 248 Mr. J. Miers on the genus Solandra. This species has the colouring of Elaps bivirgatus, Miller, and has most probably been mistaken for that species ; but it is of a much larger size, and easily known by the large size of the ver- tebral scales. In the young specimen the spot on the back and sides forms a nearly continued stripe, and the outer edge of the ventral shield is clouded with black. British Museum, August 21, 1849. XXVIII.— Contributions to the Botany of South America. By Joun Mrurs, Esq., F.R.S., F.LS. [Continued from p. 193. ] SoLaNDRA. I nortce this genus, in order to confirm what has been already advanced respecting it in the preceding volume of the ‘ Annals,’ p- 176, when I endeavoured to show that its relation is decidedly with Juanulloa, Marckea and Sarcophysa, constituting with these genera a distinct tribe of the Atropacee or Atropinee, and in no degree related to Datura, with which it has been classed by all botanists heretofore. It will be seen to approach Juanullea in its large tubular calyx, which splits generally on one side, in consequence of the growth of its large fleshy berry, in the struc- ture of which there exists a considerable resemblance in both ge- nera, but it differs from that genus, in its much larger and more campanular corolla. It bears also great analogy with Brunsfelsia, in its large, yellow, fleshy border, with five rounded lobes, greatly fimbriated ‘on their margins, and deeply imbricated in eestivation, and also in its large berry filled with pulp ; but it differs from this last-mentioned genus, in its general habit and in the structure of its stamens. It will serve to connect the Solandree with the Brunsfelsiee, and in the lmear arrangement shown in the tabular view, p. 176, as above quoted, it should have been placed below Ectozoma, and immediately preceding Brunsfelsia. I have not been able to examine its seeds or to find any analysis of its struc- ture, any farther than that the embryo is said to be arcuate; in this respect it will probably resemble Juanulloa, Marckea and Franciscea, where it is terete, nearly straight or only slightly bent, with short, ovate cotyledons. The following is offered as an amended generic character :— Sotanpra, Swartz. (Char. emend.)—Calyz 5-sepalus, per- sistens ; sepala lanceolata, acuta, marginibus in tubum longum, cylindraceum, 5-angulatum, mzequaliter et breviter 2-3-par- titum, demum hine fissum, valvatim conniventia. Corolla Mr. J. Miers on the genus Solandra. 249 magna, inferne valde coarctata, carnosa, cylindracea, 5-gona, superne ventricoso- EH crassa, 5-nervis, venis anasto- mosantibus, limbo 5-partito, lacinis revolutis subsequalibus rotundatis margine inciso-crispatis, estivatione valde imbri- catis. Stamina 5, qualia, ad constrictionem tubi inserta, inclusa ; jfilamenta glabra, subulata, erecta, cum stylo decli- nantia; anthere approximate, oblongze, basi subcordatz, sub- 4-gonee, apicifixe, 2-loculares, margine longitudinaliter dehis- centes. Ovarium conicum, 2-loculare, placentis cum dissepi- mento cruciformibus, hine in loculis centralibus, valde incras- satis, lunulatis, undique seminigeris. Séy/us tenuis, sub- exsertus, declinatus, superne subrecurvus. Stigma parvum, sub-2-lobum, intus glandulosum. Bacca calyce fissa cincta, ovata, apice conica, imo e placentis cum pee a demum connatis breviter sub-4- locularis, superne 2-locularis ; semina plurima, oblonga, compressa, reniformia, in pulpam arnosam nidulantia. Embn ‘yo imtra albumen carnosum arcuatus.— Frutices sarmentose Antillane et Mewxicane ; folia alterna, ad apicem ramorum conferta, obovato-oblonga, integra, subcarnosa ; flores terminales, solitarii, rarius 2- vel 3-ni, maximi, albido- lutescentes, rubro-pictt. Solandra grandiflora, Swartz, Act. Holm. 1787, 300. tab. 11 ; Fl. Ind. Oc. 1. 887. tab. 9; Rehb. Fl. Exot. u. 41. tab. 184; Jacq. Hort. Sch. 1. 21. tab. 45 ; Salish. Linn. Trans. vi. 100. tab.6; Meen, Exot. Pl. Kew. tab. 6; Bot. Mag. tab. 1874; Tus- sac, Fl. des Antilles, 1. 49. tab. 12. 8S. scandens, Wild. Reliq. Rom. Sch.iv. 700. Datura sarmentosa, Lam. Encycl. vu. 463 ; —viscido-pubescens, caule sarmentosa, radicante; folus alternis, ageregatis, petiolatis, obovato- oblongis, acsiimnenoea ; floribus fertnimalibis, solitariis, rarius 2-3 ageregatis, lacinus corolle obtusissimis, crenato-laciniatis, antheris sublunatis, 4-cornibus, apiculatis, basi parum fissis, genitalibus subexsertis.—Jamaica. 2. Solandra ntida, Zuccag. Cent. Roem. Coll. 128. no. 40. Port- landia grandiflora, Hort. Batav. ;—caule arborescente, ramis flexilibus, elongatis, divaricatis, cortice rimoso ; foliis glaber- rimis, nitidis ; flore glabro, calyce 4-fido, corolla limbo 6-7- fido, segmentis rotundatis, crenato-undulatis, revolutis ; an- ‘theris 2-cornutis.—Jamaica. 3. Solandra guttata, D. Don. Bot. Reg. tab. 1551; Tecomaxochitl, Hern. Mex. 408. cum icone ;—frutex erectus, ramosus, ramis foliorum lapsorum cicatricibus hispidis ; folis late elliptico-ob- longis, acutis, subtus lanuginosis ; floribus terminalibus, soli- taris; calyce tubuloso, 3-dentato, dentibus ineequalibus, acutis ; corolla ampla, pallide lutea, fauci purpureo-maculata, tubo longiori infundibuliformi, limbi laciniis latissimis, rotundatis, erispato-undulatis.— Mexico. Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 17 pa) 250 Mr. J. Miers on the genus Dyssochroma. DyssocHROMA. A recent inquiry into the different species of So/andra, with the view of determining the true limits of that genus, has con- vinced me that a considerable difference of structure exists be- tween Solandra grandiflora and S. viridiflora ; upon comparing these carefully, we cannot fail to arrive at the conviction, that these two species must be held to be generically distmet. In the former mstance, the calyx has the shape of a large and cylin- drical tube, irregularly cleft in the mouth into three unequal rather short teeth; it does not increase in size, but, im consequence of the growth of the fruit, splits on one side, by a longitudinal fissure, to the base ; im S. viridiflora, on the contrary, the calyx consists of five, very distinct, lanceolate divisions, all free to the base, which at first are slightly connivent by their somewhat thickened margins, but which are easily, and soon become, sepa- rated into distinct sepals. The corolla in Solandra grandiflora is much larger, more campanulate, of thicker consistence, of a yel- lowish colour, with deep red nervures, and with a border of five large rounded lobes, remarkably crenated or fimbriated on their margin, and these are considerably imbricated in estivation, one lobe being quite interior, and another altogether exterior: the stamens are also very glabrous. On the contrary, in S. viridiflora, the corolla, of a greenish lurid white, is deeply divided (half-way down) into five equal, revolute, lanceolate, acumimated and entire segments, which are quite valvate im estivation, and connivent by their somewhat inflected tomentose margins: the stamens are swollen and very sericeously pilose at their base ; in drying, both calyx and corolla become black, which does not occur in the true species of Solandra: in the latter genus the flowers are always terminal, whereas in S. viridiflora they are solitary and axillary, or at least grow out of several nearly terminal axillary fascicles of leaves: there are some other minor pots of difference that will be traced in the details of the characters described. From these facts it will be seen that the new genus, of which the So- landra viridiflora may be considered the type, must be referred to the true Solanacee, and that it will belong to the Jaborosee, serving to connect that tribe with the Jochromee, and closely allied to Salpichroma and Nectouzia. I have called it Dysso- chroma, from dvcco00s, eager, and ypasua, color, on account of the lurid sickly green colour of its large flowers, which become black as they wither, or lose their moisture in drying, a character com- mon to all the Jaborosee. I have not been able to examine the embryo of this genus, but we may expect it will prove very differ- ent inform from that of Solandra. The following may be consi- dered as its generic character :— DyssocHROMA, gen. noy.— Calyx magnus, 5-sepalus, persistens ; Me. J. Miers on the genus Dysscehroma. 251 J sepala lanceolata, acuminatissima, primum marginibus in tu- bum 5-angulatum conniventibus, semicylindrica, demum li- bera, ered Corolla carnosa, tubo j imo cylindrico, angulato, superne infundibuliformi, aut ventricoso-campanulato, 15- nervi, limbo equilongo, 5-partito, laciniis «qualibus, longe lanceolatis, acuminatissimis, mtegris, 3-nervus, circinato-revo- lutis, sstivatione valvatis, ‘marginibus femientelie! subintro- flexis. Stamina 5, iequalia, ad constrictionem tubi adnata, erecta, longissime exserta ; fidamenta subulata, imo incrassata, et sericeo- pilosa, superne glabra a; anthere lineares, apice mu- cronulatz, imo cordate, in sinu dorsi affixee, 2-loculares, locu- lis connective angusto parallele adnatis, intus longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. S¢ylus erectus, staminibus longiusculus, apice incrassatus. Scigma 2-lobum, lobis oblongis, adpressis, tus et marginibus recurvis elanduloso- VISCOSIS. Onn conicum, disco carnoso magno impositum, 2-loculare, placentis centra- hbus dissepimento adnatis, multiovulatis. Bacca; cetera ig- nota.—Suffrutices Brasilienses, scandentes, glabre ; folia al- terna, in ramis laxa, in turionibus florentibus fasciculatis, ellip- ticis, acuminatis : flores pedunculati, e fasciculis solitarni, cernur, siccitate nigricantes ; corolla albido-viridescens. 1. Dyssochroma viridiflora. Solandra viridiflora, Sims, Bot. Mag. tab. 1948; Link & Otto, Ic. Pl. sel. 101. tab. 47 ;—folis el- liptico-oblongis, utrinque attenuatis, glabris, petiolatis, deci- duis ; floribus magnis, solitariis, calyce glaberrimo, corolla tubo viridescente, limbo fant do- Alice nan Darel Pr ov. Rio de Janeiro, v. v. et s. in herb. meo et Hook. (Gardn. no. 502). I found this plant growing at Tejuca and in the Organ moun- tains: it is altogether glabrous: the stems are sarmentose, and in the younger branches the leaves grow in dense fascicles, which, as they fall off, leave them covered with crowded cicatrices, giving them an areolate r ugose appearance ; these terminate in a straight, angular, smooth stem, covered with a shining bark that readily peels off ; the axils here are from 13 to 2 inches apart, and each solitary petiole i is articulated in a projecting cup, from which a sharp ridge becomes decurrent on the stem below it ; the leaves are 43 inches long, 2 inches broad, on a channeled petiole 2 i to 3 inch in length ; the peduncle is 7 ‘inch long ; the calyx 13 inch in length, 3 inch ‘diameter ; ; the corolla including the lobes, ‘at the period of opening, is 4 inches long, and when ‘the segments are coiled back, 23 inches long; the cylindrical portion of the tube, 3 inch long, is included within the calyx, from which point it becomes gradually funnel-shaped, and a little below the mouth is somewhat EINE and about 1 inch in diameter, the lobes of the border bemg Linch i in length and 5 lines broad at base, these are marked ‘by aes parallel nerves which are ANeontinned 17% 252 Mr. J. Miers on the genus Cacabus. along the tube ; the stamens and style are exserted 14 inch be- yond the mouth of the tube, the authers being 6 lines long and a line broad ; the style thickens towards the summit, and is ter- minated by a stigma formed of two adpressed lobes, lmed within by a thick viscous gland; the ovarium is about 3 lines in dia- meter and 3 lines in height, quite conical, and seated on a large fleshy and coloured gland. 2. Dyssochroma longipes? Solandra longipes, Sendt. in Mart. & Endl. Fl. Bras. vi. 159; Walp. Rep. vi..573 ;-—fruticosa, glabra, foliis congestis, glabris, utrinque acutis, mtegerrimis ; floribus nutantibus ; pedicellis calyeem subeequantibus, vel su- perantibus, fructiferis valde elongatis : calyce 5-partito ; corolla infundibuliformi, e basi sensim dilatata, limbo breviter 5-fido, laciniis acutis revolutis : stigmate longissimo spatio in stylum decurrente.— Brasilia australl. The above is all the information I have been able to obtain of this species : it will be seen to differ in no respect from the pre- ceding one (as far as we may judge from the foregoing characters) except in the shorter lobes of the corolla: the gradual dilatation of the corolla, without any sudden ventricose enlargement, is very often seen in D. viridiflora. CaCABUS. This genus was first proposed by Bernhardi for a Peruvian plant of Dombey’s collection, which was many years before ac- curately described and figured by L’Heritier (Stirp. Nov. Angl. p- 48. tab. 22), under the name of Physalis prostrata, and which appears to have since escaped farther notice: I find other spe- cies allied to it, which are all distinguished by their inflated calyx, generally of very delicate texture, remarkably reticulated, marked by dark green lines and veins, and which, swelling after the fall of the flower, eventually incloses the fruit, as in Physalis and several other genera. They have all herbaceous stems, are of a prostrate or straggling habit, and they bear a very striking re- semblance to Nolana, especially in their fleshy flexuose branches, often geminate leaves, large campanular blue flowers, with a somewhat pentangular border, and marked with fifteen longitu- dinal nervures, as in that genus: the stamens are also included and somewhat unequal in size: mdeed so near is this similarity in external appearance, in one species, that I have constantly passed over, without suspicion, a specimen of Mathews’s collec- tion, named by him “ Nolana spathulata, R. & P.,” which I did not consider it necessary to examine, as it was not in fruit. There exists in Sir William Hooker’s herbarium, a plant be- longing to this genus, which appears to correspond well with the description of the No/ana inflata of the ‘ Flora Peruviana,’ a spe- Mr. J. Miers on the genus Cacabus. 253 cies which its authors neither saw nor examined, the drawing and details there given having been furnished by their draughts- man Tafalla, who probably never looked to the structure of the fruit, concluding the plant to be similar to the other species of Nolana there described: it is to be observed, that these species are as yet quite unknown to modern botanists, except from those descriptions, and may therefore be doubted as appertaining to that genus. In all the specimens I have examined belonging to the genus Cacabus, the ovarium is 2-celled, with a slender membranaceous dissepiment, along the axile line of which, the free placentz are respectively attached at right angles; these are furcated and fleshy, extending near to the walls of the pericarp, so that when the fruit is cut open, the dissepiment being scarcely visible, the placentations, with the attached seeds, appear disposed in a some- what cruciform shape, seemingly as if the berry were 4-locular. The fruit, according to L’ Heritier (doc. cit.), is a berry with an aqueous juice, as in Nicandra, and which, upon becoming dry, leaves a subcapsular, brittle, valveless shell, and which is bilocular with a membranaceous partition : as in Physalis, this berry is in- closed within a much larger ventricose calyx. Upon the summit of the ovarium and of the immature berry is seen a small flattened prominent gland, out of which the style originates: this bears much analogy to the larger epigynous gland so conspicuous in the ovarium of Hyoscyamus, and to which is attributable the peculiar mode of dehiscence in the fruit of that genus; but in Cacabus there is no such opercular dehiscence, although the gland is visible in the apex of the cells after the openmg of the pericarp ; a similar dise exists also in Thinogeton. I propose for this genus the following character :— Cacasus, Bernh. — Calyx ventricosus, urceolato-subglobosus, membranaceus, inflatus, 10-angularis, 5-dentatus, dentibus ineequalibus, acutis, erectis, angulis nervosis, persistens et ac- erescens. Corolla campanulata, tubo imo breviter coarctato, subito amphato, limbo campanulato, magno, margine explanato, subintegro, sinuato-pentangulari, 15-nervi, nervis in angulis ternatim parallelis, zstivatione ignota. Stamina 5, inclusa, fere equalia ; filamenta ad coarctationem tubi adnata, filformia ; anthere ovales, erectz, 2-lobz, lobis parallele adnatis, margine longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Ovarium ovatum, substipi- tatum, apice glandulo parvo carnoso donatum, 2-loculare, pla- centis dissepimento tenuissimo utrinque adnatis, cruciatim dis- positis, et demum divaricatim 2-fidis, multiovulatis. Stylus filiformis, longitudine staminum. Stigma elongatum, 2-lamel- latum, lobis crassis subconniventibus intus stigmatosis. Bacca intra calycem auctum, vesiciformem, venoso-membranaceum, i.) 54. Mr. J. Miers on the genus Cacabus. @ ‘ reticulate pictum inclusa, subrotunda, exsucca, cortice fragil evalvato, 2-locularis, dissepimento tenui, placentis subcruciatis seminigeris. Semina numerosa, subreniformia, compressa, testa rugosa, hilo laterali marginali. Hmbryo intra albumen carnosum teres, subannularis, radicula angulo basali spectante et hilo evitante, coty/edonibus semiteretibus equilonga.— Herbee Americe meridionalis prostrate, subsuccose, pilose, Nolane facie ; folia in axillis alterna, geminata, ovata, sinuato-angulosa, petiolata; flores gemini, extra-axillares, pedunculat: ; corolla violacea. 1. Cacabus prostratus, Bernh. Linn. xui. p. 360. Physalis pro- strata, L’ Herit. loc. cit.; Jacq. Ic. Pl. Rar. Am. tab.38; Andrews, Rep. tab. 75 ; Nees ab Esenb. Linn. vi. p. 480. P. Limensis, Retz. Observ. v. p.22. Physaloides prostrata, Monch. Method. ; —herbaceus, annuus, pilis articulatis patentibus vestitus, caule prostrato ; ramulis dichotome flexuosis ; foliis radicalibus op- positis, caulinis alternis, et geminis, altero minori, late ovatis, sinuato- vel repando-angulatis, basi submeequalibus, obtusis, supra glabris, subtus villosis, margine ciliatis, longe petiolatis, petiolo canaliculato dilatato, ciliato, folio zquilongo: pedun- culis solitariis vel geminis, in axillis lateralibus, floriferis erectis, demum reflexis, elongatis ; corolla cerulea, imo albido- radiata ; bacca globosa, glandulo parvo epigyno apiculata, calyce membranaceo multo majori recondita.—Peruvia, in ma- ritimis ? ad Chancay et Chorillos, Prov. Limee.—v. s. in herb. Soc. Lin. (ex hort. cult.) ; in herb. Hook. (Palaria, ad sinum “los Chorillos” dictum, MacLean). It is unnecessary to offer any detailed account of this species, as we find so excellent an account of it given by L’Heritier, who described it from living plants, at that time growing in England ; it seems however to have been long lost to our gardens, although it was ~cultivated in Lee’s nursery grounds in 1793, accord- ing to the specimen preserved in Sir J. E. Smith’s herbarium. The leaves are from 2 to 2} inches long, 14 to 12 inch broad ; they are finely reticulated, with a number of raised minute dots in each areole ; the petiole is about 2 inches long, the flowers are quickly fugacious ; the corolla is 1 meh long and 1 inch dia- meter across the mouth, the contracted base of the tube bemg 3 lines in length; the filaments are 3 lines long, slender, and hairy below ; the fructiferous calyx is white, and almost transpa- rent, hairy, globose, contracted in the mouth, with ten longitudmal nervures and anastomosing reticulations of a dark green colour, and is half an inch in diameter ; the inclosed berry, when ripe, is 3 lines in diameter, 2-celled, with bifurcate placente bearmg a number of minute rugose seeds ; itis quite devoid of pulp; the pericarp is membranaceous, mdehiscent, and its apex is marked Mr. J. Miers on the genus Cacabus. 255 with a callous discoid process, resulting from the hardening of its epigynous gland. 2. Cacabus Nolanoides (n. sp.) ;—herbaceus, molliter villosus, caule striato, dichotome ramoso ; foliis geminis, altero multo minori, ovatis, crassiusculis, undulato- vix sinuato-angulosis, margine ciliatis, basi mzequalibus, utrinque glabris, mferne nervis pilo- sulis, petiolo late dilatato, ciliato, folu longitudine ; floribus solitaris, lateraliter extra-axillaribus, pedunculo florifero erecto, fructifero retlexo, corolla czerulea : calyce inflato, membranaceo, 10-nervi, reticulatim picto.—Peruvia, v. s. in herb. varius (Mathews, no. 839, sub nomine Nolane spathulata). The leaves of this species are nearly oval, 4 inches long, 2+ inches broad, upon a fleshy dilated petiole, with winged ciliate margins, 21 inches long and nearly 2 lines broad, subamplexicaul at base. The peduncle im flower is 14 inch long, the calyx is 6 lines long and 4 lines broad, the corolla is 14 inch long, and 11 inch across its somewhat expanded and nearly entire border, The peduncle in fruit is reflexed, 14 inch long ; the enlarged calyx is 8 lines long and 7 lines broad, the inclosed berry measuring 3 lines in diameter. This plant, which so greatly resembles the figure of Nolana spathulata in the ‘ Flora Peruviana,’ differs from it in the size of its leaves, the length of the petiole, the shape of the calyx, the size of its corolla, its more entire, not deeply-lobed border, the shape of its stigma, its vesicular calyx, not fleshy and subsequently bipartite, and finally by the very different structure of its fruit. It agrees in many respects however with the de- scription of the text*. 3. Cacabus? inflatus. Nolana inflata, R. & P. Flor. Perw. u. p- 7. tab. 112. fig. a;—herbaceus, pedalis, prostratus, annuus, foliis radicalibus confertis, oblongis, in petiolum longum imo decurrentibus, caulinis geminatis, ovatis, subobtusis, basi m- eequalibus, breviter petiolatis, petiolo dilatato ; floribus gemiis, ex axillis lateraliter ortis, corolla speciosissima, albo-violacea ; fructu calyce striato, ventricoso, incluso.—Peruvia (in arenosis Prov. Arequipe). From its inflated calyx, there is every reason to conclude that this plant belongs to this genus, rather than to Nolana. It was not seen by Ruiz and Pavon, being only known to them from the sketch sent them by their draughtsman Tafalla; the fruit is not described as consisting of distinct carpels, but as semina 4-locu- laria,” which may have been construed from “fructus 4-locularis,” which the fruit of Cacabus almost appears to be, from its project- ing placente. It has a prostrate habit, is about a foot long, its * A drawing of this species, with generic details, will be given in plate 49 of the ‘ Ilust. South Amer, Plants.’ 256 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing radical leaves are 4 inches in length, 2 inches broad, upon a pe- tiole 13 to 2 inches: the cauline leaves are 1} inch long, 1 meh broad, on a petiole of 3 lines; the peduncles are 13 inch, the calyx 8 lines long, swollen in the middle, 4 lines in diameter, and 10-nerved : the corolla is nearly 2 inches long, 1¢ mch diameter across the mouth, which is obsoletely 5-lobed. In all the other species of Nolana mentioned in the work above referred to, the calyx is described as being deeply 5-cleft, with the divisions sagittate or cordate at the base, as in our well-known garden species Sorema prostrata ; but in the plant under consideration the calyx is said to be distinctly ventricose and striated, which agrees with the character of Cacabus. XXIX.—On the extinct and existing Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. By Prof. Niusson of Lund*. Of the Ox kind (Bos, Linn.). Head oblong with broad muzzle+ in which the nostrils project forward, open; no lachrymal fosse ; the ears pretty long, oval. Horns for the most part round, near the roots annular according to their growth}, otherwise smooth ; with roots pomting out- wards and curved in different directions, according to the various races. Body heavily built ; los angular, not round ; stout, short, not high-boned, and broad. The female is provided with four teats. Tail long, pendent ; at the end it is furnished with a tuft of long hairs. Teeth, the grinders with the internal and external borders parallel. Skull: no opening between the facial bones above or in front of the orbits over the eyes, as in the Deer tribe. The lachrymal bones flatter, not hollowed out. The spinal process of the anterior vertebre particularly strongly developed, to serve as attachment for the strong neck-muscles ,and lgamentum nuchze which support the heavy head. The animals belonging to this class, with few exceptions, are the largest and strongest built of rumimating horned cattle. In a wild state they always live in herds under the guidance of some strong pugnacious bulls ; wandering from one track to another ; at one time seeking the forests, at another the plains ; at another, mountains and table lands; and at other times low and marshy places. They seek grassy spots, for their chief food consists * Translated from his ‘Skandin’s Daggdjur.’ 8vo,71848, pp. 536-574 + The naked part where the nose ends is so called; it comprises the up- per lip and that portion between the nostrils. + Whence the age of the animal is determined. Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 257 of grass: they often devour green leaves and young tender branches, and these generally, besides the leaves of the pie and mosses, are their principal food during the winter im cold di- stricts. (1 am not here speaking of cattle that are housed.) They live like all ruminating animals (perhaps with the exception of the roe kind), and like their representatives among birds, viz. gallinaceous domestic fowls, in a state of polygamy ; and like these, congregate, particularly at pairmg-time, in flocks, when the forests resound and the fields echo with their loud cries. During this time, obstinate conflicts take place between the males, and the strongest are those which perpetuate the breed. Their cry is usually lowing, with some it is more grunting. They do not breed more than once a year, and the female seldom brings forth more than one calf at a time. Before showing from whence our domesticated races and those of other states of Europe are derived, I consider it more desirable first to describe the wild species, the fossil bones of which have been found in the turf-bogs in the south of Scania. These are divided into those which have— a. The forehead more long than broad, more or less flattened, the horns growing from the extremity of the angle which divides the vertex from the occiput ; the intermaxillary bone generally reaches up to the nasal bones. To this class belong— 1. Uroxen (Bos Urus, Antiqu.* Bos primigenius, Recentiorum). we Bos primigenius, Recentiorum. The forehead flat; the edge of the neck straight, the horns * The denomination Urox is derived from that language which the Ger- 258 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing very large and long, near the roots directed outward and some- what backward, in the middle they are bent forward, and towards the points turned a little upward. Synonymy. Urus, Jul. Cesar, Bell. Gall. vi. cap. 28. Plinius. Hist. Nat. ii. cap. 37. Gesner, Hist. Animal. (Frankfort, 1620) i. p. 145 with fig.; 2bid. p- 187 (skulls). Cuvier, Ossem. Foss. iv. p. 150. tab. 11. fig. 1-4 ; 12. fig. 3-8 (skulls). Retz. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1802, p. 282. The Wild Ox, Griffith, Animal Kingdom, iv. p. 111. Bos primigenius, Bojanus, Acta Acad. Cesar. Leopold. Carolin. tom. xiii. p. 422. pl. 11. N.B. I have not this treatise at hand. Description.—this colossal species of Ox, to Judge from the skeleton, resembles almost the tame ox in form and the propor- tions of its body, but in its bulk it is far larger. To judge from the magnitude of the horn-cores, it had much larger horns, even larger than the long-horned breed of cattle found in the Cam- ania of Rome. According to all the accounts the colour of this ox was black; it had white horns with long black points ; the hide was covered with hair like the tame ox, but it was shorter and smooth, with the exception of the forehead, where it was long and curly. The only specimens which we now possess of this extinet wild ox, are some skeletons dug up, of which two are at present pre- served here at the Museum of the University, where are also preserved about a dozen skulls of earlier and later specimens. Tue SxeLeron.—Skull.—The forehead smooth between the manic race seems to have had in common in the earliest times, and signifies forest ox, wild ox (Bos sylvestris): for Ur, or Or, signifies forest or wood, wilderness, and is still used in many places in Sweden, Norway and Iceiand. ‘That the old word Ur or Urd was changed to Or, Ore, Ora, is shown by the word Orrhéns, which by the common people in Scania is called Orhons, and in many places in Norway it is called Urhéns. The stony and wild tracts which surround the base of the mountains are called in Norway Ore, in Iceland Urd. In Scania there still exist many old forests which bear the name of Ora, and the peasants in some parts of the country say indifferently kora till oran and kora till skogen, which is in both instances “ drive to the wood.” Also in the older German, Ur signifies wood, forest, but has in compositions of later times been changed into Auer; ex. gr. Auerochs, Auer- hahn. The Romans, when in Germany, first heard the word Uroes, and as they generally changed all names after the form of their own language, turned it into Urus. The Uroxen which were conveyed to Rome, and highly prized in the bull-fights of the cireus, were by the ignorant confounded with the African Antelope Bubalis, wherefore the Urox sometimes by the Latin authors is mentioned under the name of Bubalus,—an error which Pliny notices. By our forefathers in Scandinavia as well as in Germany this wild animal is, however, not called Urox, but Ur or Ure, as in the poem of the Nibelunge, v. 3762, thence Urahorn in our old Sagas. In certain provinces an angry mad bull is still called Ure. The Canton of Uri in Switzerland takes its name from this animal, and bears a bull’s head in its arms. Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 259 roots of the horns, but lower down more or less hollowed out. Fig. 2. The nasal bone reaching up to the line drawn between the lower borders of the orbits; the lower part of the lachrymal bones a httle broader than the upper; the di- stance between the orbits and the bases of the horns is double the diameter of the orbit ; the oc- cipital ridge straight or rounded off back- ward from the base of one horn tothe other, and hollowed out be- Bos primigenius. low so that it forms an acute angle ; foramen occipitale somewhat higher than broad; the horn-cores without pedicles, but with a broad knotty ring round the root, are near the root directed out- wards and somewhat backwards, in the centre curved forwards with the points upwards*. The outer edge of the zygomatic process of the temporal bone forms a right angle. A mght le drawn be- tween the poimts of the horns falls over the roots of the horn, between them and the orbits. At/as: its wings curved backwards, oblique, much broader at the back, 10 inches 3 lines in breadth, the upper arch convex, the lower with a compressed hump over the hinder edge. LEpistropheus short, the processus spinosus a high rising ridge, inclining backwards, whose outer edge is thin, the anterior angle rounded: along the under side of the vertebra is a ridge which passes backwards over the edge of the cup-formed articular surface ; feramen medulle spinalis, i front round, back above cylindrical, below flat. The arterial foramen oval. The remaining bones in the skeleton resemble those of the tame ox, with the exception of their magnitude, and hke this species, the Urox has thirteen pairs of rib-bones and six lumbar vertebre. As it would be far too diffuse to describe every single bone, I will only give the dimensions of those which are dissi- * Precisely such a direction have the horns of our tame oxen, quite contrary to the assertion of Bojanus and many others, who, in the unlike direction of the horns, choose to find a specific difference between the Urus and the Taurus. 260 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing milar in the skeletons. The whole length * of the skeleton from the nape to the end of the rump bones. (ossa ischit) 9 feet. The length of the head from the anterior border of ft. in. lin. the ossa intermaxill. to the occipital ridge...... Pee Gs) Gs Thus the whole length of the animal about ...... 113 to 12 The height over the mane about............. Sees sae mtn Ox The other dimensions. The length from the horn-cores to the intermax- illary bomre’s anterior die: ......cccrssccscnvsusses Nay aaa The length from the orbit’ alae edge to ditto... Le PFS hae 3 is horn base to the OUbitSseeee. OF 16m 53 53 horn-core’s concave side ... a GS . horn-core’s convex side ... DW Dean The under j jaw from the angle to the point ...... es eal) The molar series in the upper jaW............eeeees Oe Breadth of the forehead between the upper part of the crown of the horn......... Sechanceaeeedabiesscee 0%. Digeagh Breadth of the forehead between the lower Bate Ol dItton.see. eimaisrolsels Bootes cbc danssssancegrboceacso: ta, Oe ee Breadth of the forehead between the orbit’ s upper PaLbi tess .crelen PAIN elke he occcke natlne Sevaeeneet ate Pa OA RD Breadth of the forehead hetween the orbit’s lower THEPES dagadacc0gg dao jaugeqoneqse: Jogdopadneoacass00C Ocala) a: Breadth between the intermaxillary bone’s upper BAR bo bnaanpabocagsndoada Seieieialsiaiste aiseie elastin cies eoiaists OL. one Breadth between the apertures of the ear in a line ] Oo 4 Distance between the points of the horn-cores ... 2. Veee V0 The circumference of the crown of the horn...... Liven * I have at hand, in the Museum here, a complete and an incomplete skeleton of this species; besides from ten to twelve skulls both of younger and older; also many different loose bones from various parts of the body. When I wrote the first edition of this work twenty-seven years ago, I had seen skulls only of this colossal species; I came however to the conclusion, upon comparing them with the skulls of tame oxen, that the animal must have been about 113 feet long and 6 feet high, which comes the nearest to the proportion, But I insert here the whole note :— “From these measurements (of the skull of an Urox) an idea may be formed of the magnitude of the Urox, which certainly far surpassed that of all existing European animals. To judge from the proportions of the parts to a tame bull, the head of the Urox shows that it must have been an animal that from the nape to the root of the tail measured nearly 113 feet, and in height over the mane about 6 feet. In the Museum of the Royal Academy are fragments of the cranium of the Urox, which must have belonged to an animal more than 12 feet in length and 63 feethigh. On one, the distance between the base of the horns above is 94 inches, below 183 inches, the thick- ness at the root 15 inches. The largest Scanian ox I have seen, and which was of an unusually large size, measured in length from the nape to the root of the tail 8 feet, and was 5 feet high over the mane. When we now con- sider that bulls and cows never reach the size that castrated oxen do, and that we ought to compare the bull or the cow with the wild ox kind, we shall then easily perceive that this last-mentioned was much larger than the tame ox, and perhaps he was even somewhat bigger in the southern regions, for example in Germany, than here in Sweden. “ Czesar’s account that the Urus was magnitudine paulo infra Elephantos, was not so exaggerated as one has imagined,” Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 261 The body. The length of the spinal column to the last dorsal ft. in. lin. vertebra ..... slcivenileisisiensistesietinasicneccincsacts de cetionios Te eed: The length of the spinaleolumn further in a right line to the upper tuber ischii .................. Ole Po), ta) The length of the neck from atlas to and with the lastnecks Vertebray\}. sis socee ciccatasetssseoseenet< Ty od 1 2334 Greatest length of one of the middle ribs without the cartilage......... SRE nooteSea concn se accasesican sss 2, ot 40 ISTOUGUH) weet ctectsescs =~. Seater 5s 8 Re SRS OI >"Q i Wes SRS LESS 2 2 > 33 S332 2? A 3 oS eee) =) x x 5 es sas 4.) ANS x 2 SEs 22 32.3 SIR? FQ, c Enoploclytia. notched for the insertion of the abdomen, much contracted anteriorly, the front extended into a long, sharp-pointed de- pressed rostrum, the sides of which are armed with three or four strong spines ; one strong spine over the upper external angle of the orbit; eyes on short, thick peduncles ; nuchal some British Fossil Crustacea. 33] furrow strong, slightly arched backwards, the ends reaching each side margin at a pomt deeply notched by the abrupt nar- rowing of the margin from thence to the front ; branchial fur- rows double, inclosing between them a narrow, pointed ridge on each side, which meets its opposite fellow at less than a right angle (each meets the midline of the back at an angle of about 40°) on a point of the back about halfway between the nuchal - furrow and the posterior margin ; abdomen (including the tail- fins) shorter than the carapace, segments very weak, slightly arched, their ends triangularly pomted (ends of the second one not dilated), sixth longer than the preceding ones, giving origin to the two broad, rotundato-trigonal pair of side-flaps of the tail, which are very large, thin, and undivided by transverse sutures ; seventh segment (or middle tail-flap) subtrigonal, thicker than the others and tuberculated ; surface of carapace, legs and chele covered with large spmose tubercles and mtervening granules of very irregular size; first pair of feet or chele very large, subcompressed, fingers slender, with a row of large teeth on the inner edge, carpus very short, tumid, trigonal ; three next pair of legs slender, compressed (? apparently ter- minated by a blunt, trigonal, simple claw) ; fifth pair not seen. In the large, flattened, strongly toothed rostrum, rough spi- nose legs, the small size of the abdomen, with the general form of its little-arched, weak segments, and the undivided outer pair of tail laminze, this genus approaches the recent Galathea more than any other recent group, differmg im its peculiar branchial fur- rows and ridges, meeting at an angle on the middle of the back, &e. The long, dentated rostrum, large, rough, spinose tubercu- lation of the carapace and chele easily distmguish those large cre- taceous species from the diminutive genera Clytia and Glyphea of the oolitic rocks with which they have been hitherto con- founded. The type of the genus is the Astacus Leachu (Maiut.), to which at least the figures marked f. 1 & 4. t. 29 of the ‘ Geo- logy of Sussex’ refer (some of the other figures possibly belonging to the E. brevimana, M‘Coy). The E. Leachiiis also well figured and described by Reuss in his ‘ Versteinerungen der bohm. Kreideformation,’ and by Geinitz in his ‘Char. der Schich. u. Pet. des sachsisch-bohmischen Kreidegebirges.’ It is distin- guished by the very long, straight, narrow fingers of the chele, which are nearly twice the length of the basal part of the hand, or from their base to the carpus, and set on their mner-edge with a row of narrow cylindrical teeth their own length apart ; the whole hand (or penultimate jomt and moveable finger) nearly one-fourth longer than the carapace. A second species of large size and remarkable form occurs in the chalk of Burwell 332 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of and at Maidstone, several specimens of which I saw in the astonishingly beautiful collection of chalk fossils belonging to the Rev. Mr. Image, near Bury St. Edmunds: the hand in this species is much compressed as well as the carpus and arm, and all covered with large scattered curved spinose tubercles (largest on the outer and inner edges of the hand, carpus and arm) with an intermediate smaller tuberculation ; the basal part of the tand is subrhomboidal, slightly longer than its width ; carpus small, its greatest length and width equal, proximal end only half the size of the distal end, abruptly formed by a deep sinus in the proximal half of the inner margin (like that of the right arm of the recent Callianassa subterranea); penultimate or immoyeable finger straight, rapidly tapering to an obtuse point, its length only equaling that of the hand from the base of the finger to the carpus ; moveable or last finger a little longer, not tapermg so rapidly, and incurved at the apex, each finger with a row of blunt hemispherical tubercular teeth less than their diameter apart. Average length of moveable finger 2 inches 6 lines, from thence to the carpus | inch 9 lines, width at base of fingers 1 inch 9 lines, width of carpus 1 inch 1 line, width at distal end 1 inch 3 lines. I have affixed the name of Hnoploclytia Imagei to this, the largest and most mteresting of the mesozoic Crustacea, to commemorate the zeal and taste of the amiable owner, whose exquisite collection of cretaceous fossils would, if more fully known, greatly increase our knowledge of the fossils of this period. Enoploclytia brevimana (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Carapace subcylindrical or slightly compressed, ave- raging 3} inches long and | inch 9 lines deep ; rostrum strong, pointed, with three or four large pointed teeth on each side, margins of the orbits with strong spines; surface closely studded with small tubercles and large scattered spines ; hands short ovate, length little more than the depth of one side of the carapace, length of the moveable finger about equal to, from its base to the carpus, and a little longer than, the width of the hand, both fingers incurved at the tip and set on the inner edge with a row of blunt hemispherical teeth half their diameter apart ; carpus subtrigonal, a little longer than wide ; arm compressed, about one-third longer than wide ; surface of hand and carpus with many large, curved, spose tubercles, and an intermediate, close, smaller tuberculation ; length of moveable finger 1 inch 1 line, from thence to carpus 11 lines, width of hand 1 inch. The very short small ovate hands easily distinguish this spe- cies from the other two. some British Fossil Crustacea. 333 Common in the lower chalk of Cherry Hinton, near Cam- bridge. _ (Col. University of Cambridge and Rev. T. Image.) (Fam. Thalassinide.) Meyeria (M‘Coy), n. g. Gen. Char. Carapace strongly compressed laterally ; nuchal fur- row very deep, V-shaped, the lateral portions nearly straight, SS ff 5) - ) ~~ lll J, aa ee Meyeria. a. Side view. b. Carapace seen from above. c. Tail- flaps. meeting on the back at an acute angle considerably in front of the middle, and extending to the lateral margins at a point deeply notched by the abrupt narrowing of the front from thence to the sharp rostrum : branchial furrow forming a nearly straight, delicate, impressed line from near the lower ends of the nuchal furrow to the middle of each side of the posterior margin (never meeting on the midline of the back); portion m front of the nuchal furrow with a few longitudinal, strong, denticulated ridges, rest of carapace rough with small pointed granules : abdomen semicylindrical, large, segments sculptured with rows of granules, the ends of the second joint dilated, quadrate, of the others subtrigonal, penultimate joint a little longer than the fifth, carrying the two outer pair of ¢ail-flaps, which are strong, truncato-elliptical, with a mesial ridge, ends fimbriated, the outer one on each side divided by a transverse serrated suture about one-third from the end ; middle tail-flap oblong, apex truncated, narrower than the base ; legs slender, compressed, smooth, gradually diminish- ing in size from the first, the lower edge minutely serrated. The Astacus ornatus (Phil.) is the type of this genus, which, from the great compression of the carapace, size of the abdomen, character and direction of the branchial furrows, &c., seems to 334 On the Classification of some British Fossil Crustacea. belong to the fossorial family in which I have placed it, the nearest analogue being perhaps the recent Gebza which burrows under the mud of Plymouth Sound: the fossils abounding in such a state of perfection in the fine Speeton clay that they must have lived in it and died in the exact spots we now find them, har- monizes with this view of approximating them to those similar little forms which live habitually buried in the mud. The sub- stance of the crust, though very thin, and, in the following spe- cies especially, often showing signs of considerable flexibility, seems rather harder than in most of the fossorial types, and the strong fringe of stiff hairs at the end of the tail-pieces is in the fossil replaced by semi-membranous flaps, still however strongly suleated. I have not seen the extremities of the feet ; but if, as I suppose, the so-called Crangon Magnevilliz of Deslongchamp (Mém. de la Soc, Lin. de Normandie, t. v.) belong to this genus, the four hinder pair of feet would termimate in simple pointed claws, and the first pair form subcheliform pincers, having the hand dilated and truncated at the extremity, which is toothed and has a small spiniform immoveable finger at one end, which is met by the slender moveable finger inflexed from the other end ; this also agrees with the general type of the fossorial Gebiz. The carapace may be distinguished from Glyphea by the branchial furrow in it being very delicate and extending obliquely to the posterior margin without meeting its fellow of the opposite side, while in Glyphea they are very strong and meet on the back from opposite sides at an acute angle, without reaching the pos- terior margin. Meyeria magna (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Carapace about 2} inches long and 1 inch 2 lines deep at the middle of the side; three strong tuberculated lon- gitudinal ridges on each side of the cephalic part of the cara- pace ; from about the middle of the deep nuchal furrow a row of small tubercles extends halfway to the posterior margin, and higher up (bordering the intestinal region) a similar row on each side extends from the posterior margin nearly half- way to the nuchal furrow ; rest of the carapace covered with minute sharp granules, about four in a space of three lines at the middle of the sides; rostrum short, pointed ; abdomen about 34 inches long, each segment with about four irregular, single, crowded rows of granules disposed longitudinally, the broad intervening spaces nearly smooth ; a few irregular groups of granules on the extremities; the last segment granulated like the carapace ; tail-flaps broad, rotundato-trigonal, finely fimbriated at the ends, each with a strong mesial ridge ; transverse suture of the outer pair strongly marked, serrated ; Mr. H. E. Strickland on the Dodo and its Kindred. 335 legs subcompressed (section oval), smooth, the lower edge with a row of minute denticles directed forwards ; third joint of the first pair nearly 4 lines wide, gradually decreasing to the fifth pair, the third joints of which are about | line wide. Very abundant in the fine Fuller’s earth of the “ Lobster beds ” of the lower greensand of Atherfield, Isle of Wight ; also in the Speeton clay of Speeton, Yorkshire coast. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Note.—As the Glyphea rostrata (Phil. sp.) (Astacus rostratus, id., Geol. York) has been referred by Herman von Meyer (Neue Gattungen fos. Krebse) and subsequent authors to the G. Miin- steri, I may mention, that on comparing an authentic cast of that species with the English one, I find the latter fully distinguished, as a species, by the hind part of the thorax being much longer in proportion to the depth, even slightly exceeding in this respect the G. pustulosa (V. Mey.), which it exactly resembles in the character of its branchial furrows and their associated lobes, dif- fering however from it and agreeing with the G. Miinsteri in the abrupt notch-like narrowing of the margin in front of the nuchal furrow. [To be continued. } XXXV.— Supplementary Notices regarding the Dodo and its Kindred. Nos. 6, 7, 8. By H. E. Strickianp, M.A., F.G.S. (Continued from vol. iii. p. 261.) 6. On two additional bones of the Solitaire recently brought from Mauritius.—We are indebted to the officers of the Royal Society of Arts and Sciences of Mauritius for a valuable contribution to Didine osteology. These gentlemen no sooner heard of the in- terest which the history of the Dodo had excited in Europe, than they undertook to search in Mauritius and the adjacent islands for such parts of the skeleton of these extinct birds as were wanting to complete our knowledge. Before proceeding to excavate the alluvions and caverns of those islands in quest of bones, they wisely commenced by searching the cabinets of their own museum. ‘Two bones were here discovered, which tradition referred to the Dodo, and these precious specimens the Society, with the most praiseworthy liberality, have sent to Europe. The bones now sent belong, not to the true Dodo, as was sup- posed by the Mauritian naturalists, but to that longer-legged species which inhabited the island of Rodriguez, and was deno- minated the Solitaire. They are both metatarsal bones, and consequently are so far only duplicates of portions of that bird which already existed in Europe. But from their superior state of preservation they supply some valuable information which was 3386 Mr. H.E. Strickland on the Dodo and its Kindred. previously unattainable. The three metatarsal bones of the Solitaire figured in the ‘ Dodo and its Kindred’ (plate 15. f. 2, 3, 4) are all more or less defective, one being incrusted with stalagmite, the other two much decayed and broken. The two additional bones now referred to supply in great measure these defects. One of them indeed is incrusted with stalagmite, and is evidently part of the same individual as the similarly incrusted bones in the Paris Museum which are figured in plates 13, 14 and 15. This is evident, not only from comparison with its fel- low bone (pl. 15. f. 3), but from the following label attached to it by Prof. Bojer, Curator of the Mauritius Museum :—“ Tarsus of the Dronte, being a remaining fragment of a more perfect skeleton sent by M. Julien Desjardins to the Baron G. Cuvier. The said skeleton was found in a cave at the island Bee by M. Roquefeuille, inhabitant of Mauritius.” The second metatarsal now sent is a remarkably pene bone, ‘the only defective portion being the posterior surface of the ecto- calcaneal process. Being wholly free from stalagmite, and pos- sessing its articular extremities uninjured, it enables us to make many comparisons and measurements which were previously im- practicable. This specimen was ticketed by M. Bojer—“ Tarsus of a bird, presumed to be a tarsus of the Dronte, discovered by Col. Dawkins in the same cave as No. 1, in 1831.” ’ This bone, though apparently belonging to an adult imdivi- dual, is considerably smaller in its dimensions than any metatarsi of the Solitaire which have been previously examined. In fact, it is only half an inch longer than the same bone in the Oxford specimen of the Dodo. But notwithstanding the smaller size, it so precisely corresponds in form and proportions with the figured examples of the Solitaire’s metatarsus as to leave not the slightest doubt that they all belong to one and the same species. The difference of size is not greater than is often seen to arise from diversity of sex, age, or development, in other species of birds. The following are its precise measurements :— Right Metatarsus of Solitaire. Length from lower border of middle trochlea to summit of inter- im. in 5 Condwlordiitulbenclemss. \asecatdl ap ectlc abielcteals wneticielet sic vk els terme essences 57 48 Transverse diameter of; the/shalti eres o-coe.reisceistes setae ee osilessdae 0 6 Antero-posterior diameter of do. at the upper portion of articular surface for posterior metatarsal ...........s.ssceeeeeeeee shasieeen scien 0 4 Transverse diameter of lower extremity .........csecseeeesecceceeeces | ates Distance from upper border of posterior metatarsal articular facet to internal intertrochlearnotch\..t.ccescc- tees oriccearseesssescnerit Lid Length from external trochlea to external condyloid fossa ......... 5 13 » frominternal do. to internal Ong ccs sseseecoee cs Die ae Breadth of upper extremity ...... dhuctodgoosechongacsedalpadoducddachons Ye 2 Antero-posterior diarheter of do. ......ccccscosccseccncsscesecs a okwart ee Lipide 53 Projection of.ento-calcaneal process .......0.snsvonscsoursecsssessoveces 0 Mr. H. E. Strickland on the Dodo and its Kindred. 337 The length of this bone bemg so nearly that of the Dodo’s metatarsus, we are enabled to see at a glance those great dif- ferences in its shape and proportions, which seem to justify us in asserting the Solitaire to have been generically, as well as specifically, distinct from the Dodo. The shaft of the bone is longer, both absolutely and proportionally, more slender, and less expanded at both extremities ; all which characters are in- dicative of greater speed and activity. There are also several minor distinctions which Dr. Melville has pomted out (Dodo and its Kindred, p. 117), and which are beautifully exhibited in the specimen before us. Yet notwithstanding these distinctions, there is no disputing the very close affinity between the two birds to which these osseous fragments belong. The metatarsi of the Dodo and of the Solitaire are both distinguished by the expansion of the trochlear extremity, the elongation of the inter- nal trochlea, the form and development of the calcaneal processes and of the buttress or ridge connected with them, with other characters indicative of near affinity. The characters alluded to moreover confirm in the strongest manner the affinity of both these birds to the Co/lumbide or Pigeons. If the bone before us were now discovered for the first time, no comparative anatomist could hesitate in pronouncing it to belong to a gigantic species of Pigeon. I need not repeat the arguments which we have already adduced on this head, but wiil merely point out the single character, peculiar to the Pigeons and to the allied group of Péerocles, that the calcaneal canal which transmits the tendons of the flexor perforans digitorum, passes on the outside of the posterior ridge or buttress, whereas in Galli- naceous and other birds it passes on the znszde of that ridge. 7. Dr. Cabot’s views of Dodo-affinity identical with our own.— I gladly take this opportunity of doing justice to a short but able article by Dr. Cabot, published at the commencement of 1848 in the ‘ Boston Journal of Natural History,’ vol. v. p. 490. This paper has only lately come into my hands, and it is hardly necessary to add, that Dr. Cabot’s conclusions as to the affinities of the Dodo were arrived at quite independently of those simul- taneously deduced by Dr. Melville and myself in this country. Under these circumstances it 1s gratifying to find that Dr. Cabot, although the data on which he reasoned were far less complete than our own, having only seen casts of the external parts of the Dodo’s head and foot, has arrived at precisely the same conclu- sion as ourselves, viz. that “The Dodo was a gigantic Pigeon,” and that it most nearly approached the genus Teron (Vinago). If the coherence of independent witnesses be any test of truth, we could hardly have had a stronger confirmation of the sound- Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 23 3388 Mr. H.E. Strickland on the Dodo and its Kindred. ness of our views as to the affinities of the Dodo and its kindred than is afforded by Dr. Cabot’s brief and unpretending memoir. — Prof. Brandt of Petersburg, in a paper published in the ‘ Ver- handlungen der Russisch-kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesell- schaft,’ 1848, p. 201, still maintams the affinity of the Dodo to the Plovers, but with this exception I believe that all naturalists who have studied the subject are now disposed to regard the Columbine characters of the Dodo as predominating over all others. 8. Supposed existence of a gigantic Bird in Madagascar.—l have received, through the kindness of F. R. Surtees, Esq., Her Majesty’s Commissioner of Arbitration at the Cape of Good Hope, the following curious statement, which I insert here, as it may have some bearing on the subject of the Dodo or of its kindred. I have already alluded in our published work, p. 60, to the probable existence of some large brevipennate bird in Madagascar, and though it has escaped the search of modern naturalists, yet we have the positive testimony of Flacourt that such a bird was known in the island two centuries ago. It would therefore be unwise summarily to reject a story which, however marvellous, may rest on a substratum of truth, and may lead to the discovery of important and valuable facts. It appears from the information collected and communicated by Mr. Surtees, that in Oct. 1848, when H.M.S. Geyser was cruising off St. Augustine’s Bay, Madagascar, a French gentle- man named Dumarele, who was a passenger oif board, gave the following account, which is extracted from the private journal of Mr. John Joliffe, Surgeon of the Geyser :—“ After giving an ac- count of some curious monkeys with white shining silvery hair, M. Dumarele casually mentioned that some time previously, when in command of his own vessel trading along the coasts of Madagascar, he saw at Port Leven, on the north-west end of the island, the shell of an enormous egg, the production of an un- known bird inhabiting the wilds of the country, which held the almost incredible quantity of thirteen wine quart bottles of flud\'!, he having himself carefully measured the quantity. It was of the colour and appearance of an ostrich egg, and the substance of the shell was about the thickness of a Spanish dollar, and very hard in texture. It was brought on board by the natives (the race of ‘Sakalavas’) to be filled with rum, having a tole- rably large hole at one end, through which the contents of the egg had been extracted, and which served as the mouth of the vessel. M. Dumarele offered to purchase the egg from the natives, but they declined selling it, stating that it belonged to their chief, and that they could not dispose of it without his Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany. 339 permission. The natives said the egg was found in the jungle, and observed that such eggs were very very rarely met with, and that the bird which produces them is still more rarely seen.” The value of such a statement of course depends on the cha- racter of the narrator, and on this head Mr. Joliffe observes— “M. Dumarele is a French merchant of Bourbon, a very re- spectable gentlemanly man, about sixty years of age, who has for years been trading with his own vessels along the coasts of Madagascar, and is well-acquainted with the different races of natives and with the resources of the country. His very un- assuming and quiet manner, and intelligent conversation, much prepossessed us in his favour, and we believed everything he told us to be worthy of credit as far as his judgement and good intention went.” Mr. Joliffe’s own opinion seems to be, that M. Dumarele was imposed upon in some way by the roguery of the natives. He judiciously adds however—“ M. Dumarele’s story should not be despised or discredited in these times, when such extraordinary discoveries are constantly made in every branch of science, but publicity should be given to his statement, that persons visiting Madagascar may, if possible, coliect fresh information on the subject, and clear up the mystery. The sight of one sound egg would be worth a thousand theories.” It is a singular circumstance, if nothing more, that Marco Polo refers the Roc, of Arabian-Night celebrity, to the island of Madagascar ; but as the Roc, however gigantic, was decidedly not brevipennate, a discussion of its history would be irrelevant to our present subject. XXXVI.—Reports on the Progress of Physiological Botany. No. 5. By Arruur Henrrey, F.L.S. &c. On the Phenomena accompanying the Germination of the Spores of Ferns. In the year 1842, Nageli discovered on the pro-embryo (the cel- lular expansion fruit produced from the spore in germination) of Ferns, peculiar organs which he considered to be analogous to the antheridia of the other Cryptogamic plants. In the account he published of these structures* he describes them as gland-lke organs growing on the under surface, near the margin, very rarely upon the upper surface. They frequently appear as if composed of a single cell; but it may mostly be * Bewegliche Spiral-faden (Saamenfaden?) an Farren; Schleiden und Nageli’s Zeitschr. fiir Wiss. Botanik, Heft i. 168. Ziirich, 1844. 23% 340 Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany : recognized that the organ is a sac formed of a single layer of cells. This sac is filled with contents which appear granular and opake. It bursts at the apex and allows a quantity of minute, round cellules to escape. These cellules move about actively in water. Each contains a spiral fibre, which by tearing the mem- brane of the cellule becomes free, and then exhibits a motion similar to that of the spermatic filaments of the Mosses, Liver- worts and Charas. The course of development of these organs is detailed, and 1s to the following effect :—Certain cells of the pro-embryo grow out by their free surface ito processes which are gradually elon- gated and become divided by transverse septa, so as to resemble in some measure short and thick confervoid filaments ; the num- ber of superposed cells varies from two to five. Then these cells become multiplied by the formation of vertical septa, so that each is divided into five cells, four forming a peripheral layer in- closing one in the centre. The central cells of all the articula- tions become confluent into a canal running up the middle of the organ which thus becomes a sac, closed below by the cell of the pro-embryo and above by the four cells of the uppermost. articulation. This structure is usual, but slight modifications occur, not only in the number of articulations formed, determi- ning the length of the organ, but in the development of the par- ticular joints, the uppermost and the bottom one sometimes re- maining in the state of simple cells. The organs when fully formed have the central cavity so densely filled with the moving cellules, that they sometimes ap- pear like mere double or even simple sacs, the cells forming the walls being compressed by the internal expansion. The central canal at first presents an opake granular appear- ance ; subsequently the contents are converted into the above- mentioned cellules. The mode of development of these is dis- cussed by the author, and the analogous process in the anthe- ridia of other Cryptogamia referred to; he concludes that it is most probable that they are formed by a succession of develop- ments from parent-cells, the central cell of the five of each arti- culation being the primary parent-cells. The organs containing the spiral filaments discharge their contents when placed in water, even before they are fully deve- loped. In an undeveloped condition they appear as round vesi- cles ‘004: to ‘005 of a line in diameter, containmg homogeneous, or finely granular, colourless mucilage. Sometimes chlorophyll globules present themselves. Many possess a parietal nucleolus. The perfect cellules contain only a spiral filament. This usually has two turns ; sometimes only one and a half, sometimes two and a half or three. The filament has one broad and obtuse end, On the Germination of the Spores of Ferns. 341 while the other is attenuated. The author in some cases di- stinctly detected a long filiform appendage, like that described by Meyen in the Charas. The thickened end is sometimes quite clavately thickened. When the filament is clearly seen, it is evi- dently a band with a flat surface apphed against the w all of the cellule. The bursting of the cellules allows the filaments to escape, but sometimes the whole or a fragment remains adherent to it and is carried about by it. While the spiral filaments are contained in the cellules in which they are produced, the convo- lutions are closely approximated ; as soon as they become free, they generally extend themselves and become like the turns of a screw. When the cellules are evacuated from their sac, they often lie from one to ten minutes unmoved; then some of them begin to move. At first they turn around their own axes without change of place. As yet nothing is seen of the emergence of the spiral filament. By degrees they begin to move from their place, at first slowly, then more and more rapidly. The cellule still con- tinues to rotate on its axis. Next, a portion of the filament is seen to protrude from the cellule, which then tears quite open, and the filament thus comes in contact with the water in its en- tire length. The motion is then considerably accelerated. The cellules frequently begin to move directly they emerge from the sac ; sometimes they rotate while still inclosed in it and before it has opened; this happens when they are not in very close contact. M. Nageli describes five or six kinds of movement of the spi- ral flbupeos which he endeavours to define mathematically, but he states that besides these, the motion often appears quite irre- gular, especially in being suddenly arrested, diverted to one side or reversed. But he does not consider these ‘irregularities beyond what may be accounted for by interfering influences occurring in the fluid. He considers the motions as by no means volun- tary ; being much too regular and mechanical for this. He says also that a careful comparison of them with those of the Infu- soria shows that they are totally different. The fundamental type of the movement of the filament is the revolution round the axis, as Schleiden (Grundz. der Wiss. Bot.) has explained it in the rest of the Cryptogamia. That this revo- lution round the axis is proper to it as a primary peculiarity, free from the other motions, is shown by these round and closed cellules, which, with their imclosed filament, revolve merely around their axis in water, or even while still within the organ of the plant. This peculiarity must, from the fact, be at once attributed to the spiral filament ; all the other movements may 342 Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany : then be deduced from it. That there is an advancing movement follows from the hehacal shape. That it exhibits various de- viations from the straight line is quite as natural a result of the inequilateral construction, since both the thickness of the fila- ment and the diameter of the convolutions, as well as their di- stance from each other in the same spiral filament, alter succes- sively from one end to the other. They differ in chemical composition from the spiral fibres of the spiral tissues of plants, as they give with iodine the charac-- teristic reaction of mucilage (a compound which contains nitro- gen) ; the membrane of the cellule remains uncoloured. After a comparison of these organs with the antheridia of the other Cryptogamia, from which the author arrives at the con- clusion that they are to be regarded as identical in their nature, he briefly discusses their import and probable function im the following terms :— “The antheridia have been compared with the anthers, a misconception which is only applicable by an ignorance or mis- apprehension of the morphology of the elementary organ. I believe no refutation of this view is now necessary. The anthe- ridia have not been compared with other organs of plants: they do not exhibit even a distant analogy to any of them. The only remaining analogy for the antheridia is with the male organs of reproduction of animals. In favour of this speaks the similar course of development of the spermatic filaments in plants and animals, since even in many of the Mammalia, the spermatozoa originate wound spirally in cellules ; further, the resemblance of the motion of the filaments in plants and animals, and, finally, the circumstance that in the Cryptogamia these spermatic fila- ments are the normal elementary parts of an organ, which, from its situation, must evidently have a relation to the reproduction. These reasons certainly appear to me to have great weight ; and if they do not absolutely warrant the assumption that the anthe- ridia are the male organs of the Cryptogamia, they may yet ex- cite further investigation on this ground. “The most important objections are: 1. that no organ ana- logous to the antheridia has been found in the Phanerogamia, and that they are themselves wanting im certain Cryptogamia with true spores; 2. that, as the preceding observations show, the antheridia of the Ferns occur upon the pro-embryo ; so that it is almost impossible to conceive what relation they can here have to the spore-cells, which are formed not merely at a much later period, but first make their appearance long after the pro- embryo has altogether disappeared.” The figures illustrating this memoir are taken from Aspidium On the Germination of the Spores of Ferns. 343 augescens, Link, Asp. concinnum, Link, Asplenium dissectum, Link, and other species not specified ; but the author states that the phenomena are constant in all the Ferns he has examined. Nothing further appeared on this subject until December 1847, ane Dr. J. Miinter communicated to the Berlin Natur- forschende Freunde*, the observations of Count Leszezic-Su- minski; in January 1848 Prof. Ehrenberg also laid these before the Bean Academy, and in the same year they were published in detail in a special memoir}. These researches are in the highest degree curious, and if the facts related prove to be correct, must importantly affect the received views of analogies in the generative processes of plants. As the account scarcely admits of compression, we will give the important passages in the author’s own words :— The Sexual Organs of the Ferns. “Tn the year 1846 M. Nagelit made the interesting discovery that the pro-embryo of Ferns exhibits analogues of the anthe- ridia of the Mosses, Hepaticee and Charas. That observer de- scribed these antheridia or spiral-filament organs accurately and completely enough, but he was led away by a false principle in his researches, and thus regarded as differences in the stages of development what were actually different organs ; since both in their anatomical structure and physiological import, they are to be distinguished as two completely separate groups. “Tn the earliest condition of the pro-embryo are found on its under face, more rarely on the borders, peculiar gland-hke cells projecting in a globular form from the surface. In more mature age they increase in number, and occupy more particu- larly the region among the radicle fibres. Some species, espe- cially Péeris serrulata, ave remarkable for their great number. These organs originate by a sac-like elongation of particular cells of the pro-embryo, forming globular protuberances from its surface. Each at first contains chlorophyll, but by degrees a free cell is formed, the contents of which exhibit homogeneous mu- cilage, transparent globules, or distinct nuclei with nucleoli. As soon as this cell has increased in size sufficiently to fill up the original projecting sac, it is parted by a septum from the cell of the pro-embryo. Thus the organ becomes independent. A third cell is often formed between these, flattened above and below, constituting a kind of peduncle to the upper cell. The contents * A report by Dr. Minter appeared in the ‘ Botanische Zeitung,’ Jan. 21, 1848, to which I shall allude presently. + “ Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Farrnkrauter ;” by Count Leszezic- Suminski; Berlin, 1848. esc, 344 Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany : of this latter display, often at a very early period, new minute cellules filled with a granular substance, occurring in an inde- finite number and sometimes appearing very regularly arranged. They become more and more distinct, and in the mature condi- tion generally fill up the parent-cell, so that this appears lke a sac distended with round granules. By reciprocal pressure they acquire a parenchymatous aspect. When an organ of this kind has reached the proper stage of maturity, it bursts spontaneously at the apex and discharges an indefinite number of minute round cellules enveloped in mucus. In some cases | have observed an uniformly distributed, rhythmical motion of the whole discharged mass. But the cellules usually exhibit a motion round their axis very soon after their emergence ; each of them unfolds a spi- ral filament, which generally remains connected with the deli- cate cellule by its posterior extremity, and advances with an ac- tive revolution round its axis. “As Nageli has well described the very various movements of these spiral filaments, it appears to me unnecessary to discuss this subject here. But I must observe that I have seen on the clavately swollen, anterior extremity of the spiral filament, de- licate motile cilia of considerable length, which however are only to be perceived distinctly with the help of the strongest artificial illumination. They are best observed when the rapid revolution of the filament is slackened. Then about six such cilia may be observed on each, which after the cessation of the motion of the spiral filament also gradually cease to move, and either stiffly surround this or become in part so applied upon it that it is almost impossible to detect them. The motion of the cilia en- dures longer than that of the filament, and not unfrequently shortly recommences. The form of the spiral filament cannot be perceived distinctly either during active motion or after this has ceased, because in the first case. the form is altered by the con- tinual change of the convolutions and the motion of the cilia,— im the latter by the cessation of the revolution, as the filament then contracts in irregular curves. It is necessary therefore to seek out a moment when the spiral filament, sufficiently mature, _ still remains in its cellule, and occurs on a free space in the pre- paration. In such cases it exhibits either two or three convolu- tions, or appears wound in a semicircle with the swollen extre- mity applied to the wall. The cilia are not then perceptible. This position often gives a very well-defined figure. It is di- stinctly seen that the spiral filament incloses a longish vesicle in the above-mentioned clavate thickening of the anterior extre- mity. The thick end diminishes gradually down into a filiform tail which bears a slightly swollen knob at the end. On the Germination of the Spores of Ferns. 345 “Tn addition to these spiral-filament organs, we find on the under side of the pro-embryo near the notch of the border, on the cellular protuberance lying in the middle of the frond, otber larger and not less important structures. These are hollow, ovate bodies, and consist of a papilla formed of ten to twelve cells, while the other organs seldom exhibit more than one. Their number is indefinite, since there are often only three upon one pro-embryo, while upon another of the same species appear eight or more. They differ from the above-mentioned organs not only in these points, but m their mode of origin and their structure. It is clear from the course of development that they are not spiral-filament organs in a more perfect condition. In the origin of these organs the cellular layer becomes thickened by the formation of new cells; im the course of this process a large globular intercellular space is formed having a contracted orifice at the outer end. This latter is usually hexangular, and is immediately surrounded by green, usually quadrangular cells. The cells further from it are larger and contain less chlorophyll. From the borders of this cup-like orifice arise four largish cells, containing merely a clear fluid, often with nuclei, and arranged in a circle; these leave a square intercellular space between them varying in size. From each of these cells three more are, as a rule, developed vertically one above another, so that the square space becomes elongated into a canal leading to the inte- rior of the organ. The cells at the apex are usually applied together so as to close the orifice. The early origin of the canal causes the still uncovered cavity to be rarely met with. “These structures, so different in anatomical character, which were formerly regarded as antheridia in a different stage of de- velopment, also assume a distinct physiological import. “‘ By continued observation I have succeeded in discovering in them the sexual apparatus of the Ferns, hitherto regarded as Cryptogamic. In the above-described hollow, ovate organs oc- curring on the middle of the pro-embryo, I have recognized the female apparatus; a circumstance, the establishment of which claims for the spiral-filament organs the import of male appa- ratus. The former, which is an ovule without envelopes, there- fore a simple naked nucleus, is to be divided into two parts ; one, the larger and upper portion projecting from the pro-embryo, the nuclear papilla (mammitlla nuclei), and the other smaller, buried in the pro-embryo, the cavity for the embryo-sac (antrum nuclei). In the former we have again to distinguish: the orifice at the apex, the foramen of the nuclear papilla (ossieulum mammille nuclei) ; and the prolongation of it leading into the cavity for the embryo-sac, the canal of the nuclear papilla (canalis mammille , 346 Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany : nuclei seu nuclei). The orifice of the latter is directed toward the base of the pro-embryo. “ Before the formation of the nuclear papilla, there arises at the bottom of the cavity for the embryo-sac a minute transparent cell, the embryo-sac. This is seated like a tubercle on a parti- cular point as its suspensor. Already at this period we find in the cavity containing the embryo-sac from two to five, or even more free spiral filaments, never inclosed in their cellules. For at this period the spiral filaments move by the help of their cilia from the burst spiral-filament organs to the cavity for the em- bryo-sac, and penetrate into it. In this motion they are assisted by the mucus evacuated with them, and by the moisture always present on the under side of the pro-embryo. It requires some acquaintance with the form and different positions of the spiral filaments to recognise them in the cavity. The still wide open- ing of the cavity at this period facilitates their entrance (the borders of the organ scarcely project yet above the surface of the frond). At this period of the impregnation it sometimes hap- pens that we notice a quantity of dead spiral filaments around the cavity of the nucleus; they then appear curved like an S, or else wound circularly or spirally. But I have seldom observed this phenomenon. As the embryo-sac grows and thus displaces the spiral filaments, the canal of the papilla of the nucleus is formed, in the manner above described, and receives into it one, two or more, rarely several of them ; the rest decay in the bottom of the cavity. Before their entrance into it they exhibit with ad- vancing growth an evident expansion, which occurs especially in those subsequently received into the canal. In the mean time the embryo-sac, filled with blastema, has produced in its interior a parenchyma composed of several cells (endosperm), appears green, and has advanced so much in growth that it almost fills the cavity in which it is contained. One of the spiral filaments penetrates by one end into the part of the embryo-sac turned toward the canal. The penetrating end is that at which the smaller enlargement exists, which at the same time exhibits a greenish tint ; the larger, clavate, granular end projects out into the canal; this usually incloses a minute pyriform cellule. An obstacle of no slight importance interferes with the observation here also ; the delicate filiform connection of the two ends of the spiral filament is usually torn by the pressure of the covering glass upon the preparation, and thus we see only the separated ends, one in the canal, the other in the cavity for the embryo- sac, totally unconnected. As soon as the smaller expansion has reached the middle of the embryo-sac, it separates from the spiral filament and now forms a closed globule, the germinal On the Germination of the Spores of Ferns. 347 vesicle, in the interior of the embryo-sac. The other end, pro- jecting into the canal, dies away. This phenomenon must not be confounded with the forcible tearing of the spiral filaments just alluded to. Through the union of the germinal vesicle and the embryo originates the embryonary globule, which is only attached below to the bottom of the cavity contaiming the em- bryo-sac by a very delicate filiform suspensor. With the growth of the embryonary globule the colourless nuclear papilla dies, dries up, and the canal in particular becomes coloured brown. In this condition it persists for a long time upon the now ex- panding cavity of the nucleus. Usually only one of the nume- rous naked ovules produced upon the pro-embryo developes its embryo. This need not appear wonderful, since similar examples are not wanting in the vegetable world, as in many Palms one alone of the three original cavities is regularly perfected. A spe- cial reason may be looked for here in the minute size of the pro- embryo, which does not afford sufficient nutriment for several embryos. With the further development of the one embryo the other rudimentary ovules die. In these the foramen of the pa- pilla expands, and allows the dead spiral filaments and the rest of the contents to escape. The canal, and especially the cavity for the embryo-sac, then exhibit a brown colour. The latter may be most distinctly recognized in this condition. In vegetating ovules, on the contrary, this part can only be observed by a most careful extraction of the single organ. For while on the one hand it is covered by the still erect nuclear papilla, the detection of it is on the other hand rendered impossible by the want of any peculiar colour or otherwise distinguishing outlines. Of all the species which I have examined, Polypodium aureum is, next to Pteris serrulata, the best-adapted. The impregnation follows exactly the above-described type in all families, gencra and spe- cies ; an exceptional occurrence is the appearance, on the margin of the pro-embryo, even in its earliest stage, of a spiral- filament organ differmg somewhat in structure, as it loses its uni-cellular aspect. Five or six parietal cells are formed which inclose in the middle a space either filled with spiral filaments, cellules or hol- lows. These structures must be regarded as monstrosities of the spiral-filament organs, since they occur abnormally and on in- dividuals which never produce an embryo. Such an infertile pro-embryo either decays soon after its origin, or, passing into a succulent state of growth, appears much larger than is natural. In this condition it acquires a resemblance to a Marchantia, and usually produces a great number of abortive ovules.” This extract has reached such a length that we have not space to give an account of the author’s description of the develop- 348 Mr. A. Henfrey on the Progress of Physiological Botany. ment of the embryonary globule into an embryo. It must suffice to state, that by the multiplication of cells it gradually enlarges and acquires a definite form, producing a frond at one end and a radicle at the other, bursts through the cavity in which it was developed, and grows up, producing new fronds, into the charac- teristic form of its species. These ulterior stages of the germi- nation from the pro-embryo have been described by other au- thors, although not so minutely, and our chief business is with the new doctrine of the generation which has already been cri- tically examined and contested. It must be mentioned here that the terms of Dr. Minter’s report * are rather different from the above, which is important, as he gives the facts as witnessed also by himself and Prof. Link. He says with regard to the act of impregnation :—“ Persevering observations of these two essentially different organs gave the following results. The spiral filaments emerged from the spon- taneously opened hemispherical cells, two or three of them moved rapidly toward the cup-lke cellular protuberance, pene- trated through the orifice into the still very short blind canal, and then were converted into a little heap of mucus (schleim- kliimpfechen) after their motion had ceased. After ths (often-ob- served) process the quadratic orifice closed, and it was seen that, in the blind end, one of the cells lying on the inside of the wall of the semi-canal enlarged, and in it new cells origimated.” This cell is said to be the embryo, which, elongating in a di- rection at right angles to the canal, breaks through in two places, one end producing a frond, the other a root. In the early numbers of the ‘ Botanische Zeitung’ for the present year is contained a long memoir on this subject by Dr. Albert Wigand, who, after extensive investigations, arrives at the conclusion that the above-described process of impregnation does not occur, and that the views of Count Leszezic-Suminski and Dr. Minter are based on errors of observation. His criticisms would occupy too much space for the present article ; I shall therefore reserve them for a future notice, and add to them some observations of my own. In the ‘Annales des Se. naturelles’ for January 1849, M. Thuret describes the antheridia or spiral-filament organs of Ferns, but he does not appear to have detected the so-called ovules. He also mentions that he has found similar spiral-filament organs on the pro-embryo of the Kquiseta. * Bot. Zeitung, Jan. 21, 1848. On the extinet and existing Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 349 XXXVII.—On the extinct and existing Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. By Prof. Nrisson of Lund. [Continued from p. 269.] 2. Ox with high occipital ridge (Bos frontosus, n. sp.). Bos frontosus. Gen. Char. The forehead convex at its upper part ; below smooth, rounded, the ridge of the occiput rising high in the centre, convex ; horns short, somewhat depressed at the roots, directed outwards and backwards, then bent forwards. Syn. Bos frontosus, Nilss. K. Vetensk. Akad. Ofversigt, d. 14 April 1847. Description—This fossil Wild Ox, of whose skull the mu- seum here possesses both an old and a young specimen, forms a very different kind from any I have yet seen. It has however some remote resemblance to the Bison, through its convex forehead and its horn-pedicles. The old specimen, probably a bull, whose cranium is here delineated in face and profile, has the forehead between the horns convex ; below, where it is the smallest, flat-rounded ; between the eyes broad, hollowed. The ridge of the occiput thick, rounded, in the centre rismg and strongly curved. The nasal bones seem to reach up to the line drawn over the sockets of the eyes. The horn-cores, which rest on longer pedicles than among any known species of Ox, are di- rected outwards and backwards, also somewhat curved down- wards in the same direction as the front of the forehead, above which they do not rise. They have the back and front somewhat flat-round, so that a transverse section would form more or less an oval. The outer edge of the zygomatic process of the temporal bone forms above the socket of the under-jaw nearly a right angle. 350 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing ¢ The concavity of the temple is at the back transversely obtuse, in Fig. 4. front it is obliquely pointed ; the hind part (as far as the socket of the under-jaw) twice as broad as the front part; the foramen of the occiput more high than broad. Besides the two skulls of this sort which the museum at present possesses, and of which also the younger is represented below, I have Bos frontosus. seen a third at the British Museum in London, which probably also belongs to the same species. An old Bull (?) A young specimen A rather young from Djurmoss from a turf-bog in one in the Bri- near Saxtorp in the district of Skytts tish Museum. Scania. in southern Scania. in. lin. in. lin. in. lin. Length of frontal bones ...... 12 4 ELenGth Ob OFDItS ~s-c02s-0.-00- 3 0 Length between horn-crown and orbits...... Aer ee) 2 4 2 4 4 Breadth between horn-crown ADOVEH fesctcdessc cuss eonceeeeee 8 0 6 2 6 2 Between horn-crown below... 10 0 7 5 8 0 Breadth of forehead’s smallest [PRE "contaandusodoagodancdbane 7 6 7 1 7 0 Breadth between the upper edges of the orbits ......... 10 4 8 3 0 9 Breadth in the centre above the orbits ...... A acrieniic 8 5 6 5 Thecircumference of the horn- core near the roots ......... 8 6 6 6 The size of these skulls denotes a species of Ox, which, although much less than the Bos pri- migenius, is yet consider- ably larger than the Bos longifrons. It seems to have been about the size of our common cow; from which, however, in form it totally differs. In the museum here are to be seen some loose bones which seem to have belonged to this spe- cies. They are found in Bos frontosus. turf-bogs under the Jaravall in southern Scania, and in such a * In the series of remains of the skull and horn-cores of the Bos longifrons preserved in the British Museum and that of the College of Surgeons, there Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 351 state as plainly shows they belonged to a more ancient period than that in which tame cattle existed in this country. Abode.—This species has lived in Scania contemporaneously with the Bos primigenius and Bison europeus; that it has also often been found in England, the above-mentioned cranium will show, which is preserved in the British Museum. As with us, it belongs to the country’s oldest postpliocene fauna: it, like the before-mentioned Ox species, together with the Reindeer, Wild-boar and others, came from Germany during that period when the two countries were joined together. It must, there- fore, also be found in a fossil state in Germany, although as yet it has nowhere been observed. If it ever was tamed, and thereby in the course of time contributed to form some of the tame races of cattle, it must have been the lesser large-growth, small- horned, and often hornless race, which is to be found in the mountains of Norway, and which has a high protuberance between the setting-on of the horns above the nape. 3. Dwarf Ox (Bos longifrons, Owen), figs. 6 & 7. bist 6. Bos longifrons. Gen. Char. The forehead flattened, with a prominent edge stand- ing up along the middle, and a smaller mdenting backward ; the horns round, small, and directed outwardly upwards, and bent in one direction forwards. Syn. Bos longifrons, Owen’s History of British Fossil Mammals and Birds, p- 508, fig. 211 (the forehead with horn-cores). are intermediate gradations in the convex rising of the occipital ridge and the length of the pedicles of the horns, which affect the value of those cha- racters as specific distinctions between the Bos longifrons and Bos frontosus. The specimen (fig. 5) would seem to indicate that the typical characters as- signed by the learned Scandinavian naturalist to his Bos frontosus were simi- larly modified or departed from in the specimens discovered in Scania.—Ep. 352 Prof, Nilsson on the extinct and existing Description.—As far as we yet know, this is the smallest of all the Ox tribe which lived in a wild state in our portion of the globe. To judge from the skeleton, it was 5 feet 4 inches long from the nape to the end of the rump bone, the head about 1 foot 4 inches, so that the whole length must have been 6 feet 8 inches. From the slender make of its bones, its body must ‘ather have resembled a deer than our common tame ox ; its legs at the extremities are certainly somewhat shorter and also thinner than those of a crown-deer (full-antler’d red-deer). The skull is long and narrow, even more so than that of the deer; the fore- head upwards (over the eyes) flattened, with an edge going along the frontal seam, which is most prominent upwards, and ends with a rounded indenting backwards ; between the eyes is a more or less considerable depression, above which there is often a rising, and beneath which lies the incision for the nasal bones, which go right wp to the line, drawn between the lower borders of the orbits. [Thus the frontal bones are not longer in this species than they are in the Urus or Taurus.]| The horn- cores small, cylindrical, short, curved only im one direction forwards, sometimes, though seldom, downwards in the plane of the forehead; the nasal bones in front two-pointed, with a deep small intermediate cavity ; the lacrymal bones flat, broadest in the middle, narrower in the orbital and nasal parts: there is always a rhombal opening between the frontal, nasal, and lacrymal bones. The form of the temporal cavity behind transverse-obtuse, before oblique-pomted; its hinder part (to the angle above the joint of the under jaws) only one-fourth broader than the fore-part. N.B. Herein it resembles the tame Ox, but differs visibly from the B. frontosus and Urus. The anterior palatine apertures lancet-shaped, at the back oblique inward-pointed, the back ones lie between the palate bones ; the nape transverse, up- wards with a vertical in- denting, downwards with -_ a vertical edge over the circular foramen of the nape (fig. 7). The skull Fig. 7. of this species varies con- _Z\ YQ siderably in size and even ‘oad AM \ something in form, ac- “WA cording to its age and sex. UY I have in my possession the fragment of a fore- head with horn-cores of a very old individual which secms to have been a bull; the distance between the horn-cores upwards is 5 inches 8 lines, and the circumference of the horn- Bos longifrons. Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 3 cores near the roots 7 inches 1 line. Another I have measured, whose breadth above the upper margin of the orbits was 7 inches 5 lines: this measured between the horns upward 5 inches 2 lines. The length of the frontal bone 8 inches 4 lines. The horn-cores are sometimes flat above, and rounded underneath. In a younger specimen, probably a cow, the horn-cores are exceedingly small, scarcely more than 3 inches lopg, and at the root 4 inches 2 ines in circumference. This species is however always known by a protuberance upon the upper part of the forehead in the front, and an indenting behind. The usual dimensions of young speci- mens are as follows :— Length of the skull from the edge of the uate to the front ft. in. lin, edge of the intermaxillary bones ......ccc.sssscecsscessess ido eee Length from the roots of the horns to the upper edge oforbitts 0O 3 4 Pee EX OTLOTD ILS eset wie ciaictiew 3 cantene ds acdeatde ote steve hatnecod) Oy Ze. », from the orbit to the end of the maxillary bone...... 0 8 4 », of intermaxillary bone’s front edge ..... ...ssssseseses 0: 10. 0 », from the ree of the nape to the incision of the nasal DOMED east des sedteveccsere dees sodeusesstarerescses. edaccecsescce Ut t(D Length of the horn-core’s gr eatest curvature (behind) vecoaa’ | | (Oh — — Transverse diameter of a fertile scale... 2 — Soe ee a Perpend. diameter of a barren scale ... O72, —— ccsceeseeeee 0% — Transverse diameter of a barren scale... Ij — ...c0...08. 1445 — Each spire performs one revolution. ENCEPHALARTUS HORRIDUS, Oct. 9, 1848. Dec. 25, 1848. Length, outside measure ...,.......sss00.- NOMinches) wescsesseere 14 inches Circumference at base ...... easecerdtecssyc; UE a ok sentsesera mmm Circuinference, 3 inches from top ...... De ON ceseceseose, a lon A Number of spires ..... su0pocqnoquadBondeT se0, ts Number of scales in one spire ,............ 14 Perpend. diameter of one scale ......... 17 SS yetie ees Ae 13, — Transverse diameter of one scale ...... Ly cee ee eee £) Vi = Each spire performs one revolution. There are no apparently barren scales. 368 Linnean Society. Miquel observes, that this species was formerly cultivated in European conservatories under the name of “‘ Zamia spinulosa,” or “Z. spinosissima.” Both he and Lehmann assign the name of ‘“ Hn- cephalartus pungens”’ to an entirely different species. Encephalartus Caffer.—This species, which in Miquel’s arrange- ment immediately follows H. Altensteinii, differs from it distinctly in the form of the leaves. Also in both species the form of the leaves, and more especially the obliquity with which the leaflets are set upon the midrib, and which increases regularly from the base of the leaf to its apex, may be traced to the imbricate vernation. In all Cycadee the vernation affords important aids for. distinguishing both genera and species, and these characters are the more deserving of attention on account of the rare occurrence of the flowers. The next species to Encephalartus Caffer, in Miquel’s arrange- ment, is H. longifolius. He however represents these two species as scarcely differing except in habit. ‘The plant in the great con- servatory at Kew, named “‘ Zamia longifolia,” seems to me undistin- cuishable from H#. Caffer. Specimens of the same may be seen at Chelsea and at Chiswick, which in those gardens are called ‘‘ Zamia elegans.” At Sion House there is a remarkably fine plant of this species, called there ‘‘ Encephalartus Caffrorum.” Probably no finer specimens of #. Caffer have ever been known than two, which are at Chatsworth. They were sent to the Duke of Devonshire’s collection by the late Baron Ludwig, from his own garden at the Cape of Good Hope, together with all the Chatsworth specimens of this genus, excepting that already mentioned, which was brought from Walton-on-Thames. ‘These two plants cannot be less than 100 years old. On a close examination of the cicatrices, which are arranged in spirals on their trunks, appearances present themselves which make it probable, that not the leaflets only, but the leaves also are articu- lated. Many of these cicatrices are concave, smooth within, but showing the marks cf bundles of vessels, which have closed after the separation of the petioles. Although, therefore, the longevity of these leaves is certainly very great, as it is in all Cycadez, yet they appear to have their natural term of life, perhaps ten years or more ; after which they are thrown off by an effort of the plant resembling that which in common cases takes place every year. One of these two specimens is a female, and having recently borne fruit, requires a more detailed description. The cone made its first appearance in the spring of 1847. In the following September it had attained so great a size, that it was thought desirable to take a cast of it in plaster, and models, made from this cast, are now in the museum at Kew, in the collections of the British Museum and of the Linnean Society, and in other col- lections both public and private. At the time when the cast was taken, the prevailing colour of the cone was a dark shining green, the pyramidal extremities of the rhomboids being of a lemon-yellow, streaked with brown. ‘hese colours were afterwards blended or changed, so that the surface of the cone assumed a pretty uniform bronze colour. fannean Society. 369 For a long time the cone was as compact as possible; but at the end of the year a fissure might be discerned round the base of some of the pyramids, especially of those near the top of the cone. The cone had then become twice as large as it was in September. But the rhomboids which terminated the scales, rising in the form of truncated and tuberculated pyramids, had increased much less in the upper part of the cone than in the lower. Accordingly the scales in the upper part, extending a fourth of the way down the axis, were afterwards found to be barren. Moreover, as the rhomboids in the middle and lower part increased, they extended themselves laterally much more than vertically, and there arose thus a remarkable swell- ing or protuberance in the part of the cone below that, which con- sisted of the barren scales. In this respect the cone assumed the appearance of that of an Hncephalartus, which is figured in Jacquin’s ‘Fragmenta,’ plate 27. Although the barren scales at the upper part of the cone became gradually less close and compact, they continued firmly attached to the axis until the following midsummer. Had a male plant been pre- sent, it appears probable that under these circumstances fertilization would have taken place. Although the Cycadee are classed as gym- nospermous, their ovules, with the exception of the genus Cycas, are so covered and guarded in the earlier stages of their development, that it is difficult to imagine how the pollen can possibly obtain access to them. But, after the barren scales at the top of the cone have begun to separate, a shower of pollen, falling on it, would easily make its way through the fissures between these barren scales, and, going in the direction of the axis, would come into immediate con- tact with the summits of the ovules, which are all directed towards the axis and placed at a very short distance from it. In considering the mode of impregnation, it is also important to observe, that, whereas the male cone quickly comes to maturity, sheds its abun- dant pollen, and decays, the female cone, being of much slower growth, remains for many weeks in that state, in which the provi- sion here described is made for the admission of the pollen. About July 1848, all the scales separated from the axis, begin- ning at the top of the cone. A coloured wax model having been made of a scale with the fruit upon it in the mature state, copies of it accompany the before-mentioned models of the cone. The scales were arranged in eight spirals, each spiral consisting of forty scales, and making two revolutions round the axis. The num- ber of drupes, containing nuts, was probably about 400, two upon each perfect scale. The scales were weighed as they fell from the cone, and their entire amount was 46 lbs. After all the scales had fallen, the axis was found to be supported by a very short thick peduncle, not exceeding fifteen millemetres in length, and covered with down. A section having been made across the axis in its thickest part, the ceatre was observed to be pith, with- out cells, vessels, or woody fibre. ‘This central portion was sur- rounded by pith, abounding in cells and bundles of woody fibre. The cells were filled with gum, and very different from the bundles Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 25 370 Linnean Society. of woody fibre. These latter, being destined to supply the scales, first pursued a course parallel to the axis, and then turned outwards to the bases of the scales. The following are the dimensions of this magnificent plant, ex- pressed in metres and centimetres, one metre being equal to 39°371 English inches :— Dimensions of the trunk. MI IG: Length ....ccccsssecscsesseccescscccncscnceos rap nonddnapocadoneachaad 2 730 Girth at the narrowest part .....cscceeeseeeeceeerteeeeteerenenenes 1 2 Girth just below the leaves ......ssscssesecsecerenceeeneseeenes 1 8 Girth at the thickest parts, viz. at the ground and a little e LG above themmiddles cs. cecececies cee ceccseineeeccementcls Baan enlects Dimensions of a large leaf. Length of leaf, including foot-stalk — ...esesseeeseeeree eee Sea L- <0 Length of foot-stalk .......cccsececeeeseeceeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeneueaeenes 25 Length of largest leaflets .........sceeeeeeseeneeeeeeeeeeeeesensens 14 Greatestibreadth Of Gitta: s.. cscssniceeuate moet oeaetids ssfisicctesiieasans 34 Dimensions of the cone. Length, including peduncle .........ccssseseeeceeeeeeeces eneeneens 58 From the apex to the base, measured outside .......s0sseeee 65 From the apex to the termination of the smaller rhomboids 17 Gixthmmithenmiddl Greeeasccccccccucecesocemacsieslethe sissies. sens 92 Girth at the base ......... Vacdncis cists eminee sobesacs cllpmrccaccemeat 50 Greatest girth of the axis..... SbacaqnosAccQuoSaNAddoonucdonduIG0d0¢ 26 Transverse diameter of a rhomboid .........+++.+- Seemecciancscees 5 Wertical diameter Ondittore: «cc. c.cenecacccetececcetnecceececeans 3 In relating the history of this plant, it is to be observed, lastly, that some time before the scales began to fall from the axis, a set of young leaves made their appearance on one side of its base. They were invested with a thick, silky, olive-coloured pubescence. They at first took a horizontal direction, but on the removal of the cone their tendency was upwards. Encephalartus horridus.—A male plant flowered in 1839 at Kin- mel Park, the seat of Lord Dinorben, who presented the cone to the Linnzan Society. (Proceedings, p. 9; Annals of Nat. Hist. S. 1. vol. ii. p. 58.) A female bore fruit at Chatsworth in 1846, and is now in fruit again. Another female, formerly in the garden of the Horticultural Society at Chiswick and now in Mr. Yates’s possession, has twice pro- duced a cone supported by a short peduncle. Among the distinctions, to which allusion has been made already, between the genus Cycas and the other genera of the same Natural Order, it is remarkable that the female cone of Cycas is sessile, and that after it has arrived at ma- turity its scales diverge and assume a tendency to a horizontal di- rection, corresponding with that of the leaves; after which the next set of leaves rises from the centre of the cone. In other Cycadee, the cone, whether male or female, is pedunculated, and the new tuft of leaves appears by the side of the peduncle. Zoological Society. 371 Genus ZAMIA. Zamia furfuracea.—There are two fine old plants in the Botanic Gardens at Cambridge and Chelsea, which are males, and bear cones almost every year. Their stems are short and branched. In the Botanic Garden at Liverpool is a female, which produced a cone in 1848. These three plants agree quite as well with Miquel’s de- scription of ‘‘ Zamia muricata, var. angustifolia,” as with his descrip- tion of Zamia furfuracea. Zamia integrifolia.—A fine female plant in the Botanic Garden at Cambridge produces a cone every year, and one is now appearing. Five or six bulbs grow from the stem, some of them bearing leaves*. Genus CERATOZAMIA, Ceratozamia mexicana.—A male plant flowered at Chatsworth in 1847, and another of the same sex at Kew. The cone of the last is preserved in the museum. ‘Two fine plants of this species are now flowering at Kew, and there are two in the garden at Chiswick, also in a flowering state. At Kew and Chiswick these plants are called ‘‘ Dipsacozamia.’ In these gardens the plants differ so much in the size and form of their leaves, that they may be pre- sumed to belong to some of the four new species preserved at Am- sterdam, which Miquel describes in the ‘ Tijdschrift voor de Wetten- schappen,’ 1847, p. 38-43. The same observation applies to the Ceratozamias in the conservatory of Mr. Loddiges at Hackney. ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY. Nov. 14, 1848.—Wnm. Yarrell, Esq., Vice-President, in the Chair. DescriPTION OF A NEW Genus or AcEPpHALOUS MOoLLUSCA, OF THE FAMILY PECTINACEA, COLLECTED BY CapT. Sir EDWARD BELCHER DURING THE VoYAGE oF H.M.S. Samarane. By Artuur ApaMs AND Lovett Reeve, FF.L.S. Genus HEMIPECTEN. Hemipecren Forsestanus. Hem. testd orbiculari, Anomieformi, tenuissimd, hyalind, concentrice lineatd, linearum interstitiis eximieé reticulatis ; valvd inferiore planulatd, postice auriculatd, auriculd longitudinaliter radiata, sinu infra profundo, margine opposito subtiliter denticulato; valvd superiore convead, extus interdum decussatim rugosd, vix auriculatd; cardine edentulo, ligamento angusto, marginali, cartilagine parvo solido in cavitatem centralem superficiariam valvis ambabus ligamentum intersecante ; pellucido- albd, valud superiore interdum rufo-aurantio radiatd. Hab. Sooloo Archipelago, Eastern Seas. The subject of the foregoing description, which constitutes an ex- tremely interesting discovery in the acephalous family Pectinacea, is an inequivalve shell, partaking of the characters of Pecten and Ano- * Four Zamias of other species are now flowering at Kew. 25* 9) 372 Zoological Society. mia. Like Anomia, it is a thin, hyaline substance, of which the upper valve is a rude convex plate, distorted according to its situation of growth, but slightly notched on one side. Like Pecten, the under valve is characterised by a prominent auricle on the left side, the sinus beneath being very deeply cut in the direction of the hinge- margin, and furnished along the edge with a row of fine erect denti- cles. The hinge, similar to that of Pecten, consists of a slight mar- ginal ligament intersected in the middle byasolid triangular cartilage, situated in the hollow of a superficial depression in each valve. Ap- parently the nearest approximation to this shell may be found in some of the fossil Pectens of the carboniferous limestone, distinguished by a nearer relation with Anomia, of which it presents a reversed condition of growth. ; From the circumstance of one of the valves being perforated by a deep sinus, of which there is no corresponding growth in the other, it may be compared with Pedum, but there is no indication of the umbonal area which characterises the hinge of that genus, and it does not appear to be the production of an animal of the same pecu- liar habits. In texture and composition the valves consist of a transparent, semipearlaceous lamina, exhibiting a series of closely-arranged con- centric lines, the interstices between which are minutely rayed with much finer lines. If any importance can be attached to the varia- tions in the microscopic structure of shells for the purposes of classi- fication, the observations with which we have been kindly favoured by Dr. Carpenter on the genus, tend rather to show its affinity with Pedum. There is some uncertainty in the result. ‘‘ The flat valve,” says Dr. Carpenter, ‘‘in both specimens is permeated by copious tubuli, a character in which the species agrees with Pedum and with certain species of Lima, and differs from Pecten. This tubularity exists also in the convex valve of the colourless specimen, but is absent in the other (at least in the portion of it which the Bryozoon covering its surface allows me to examine), and I would direct your attention to the fact that the coloured shell possesses a rudimental sculpturing over the whole of its visible external surface, which is totally wanting in the other. Is not this sufficient as a specific difference?” The two specimens here spoken of, collected during the voyage of the Samarang, were dredged by Captain Sir Edward Belcher in the Sooloo Sea, from a coral and stony bottom, at a depth of about four- teen fathoms. The under valve of each is smooth, showing it to have been attached; the upper valve, covered in part in both speci- mens with particles of coral and parasitic shells, is in one individual smooth and colourless, in the other decussately corrugated, delicately rayed with reddish-orange. The two shells so entirely agree in all other respects that we have not ventured to describe them as distinct species. Trusting that this interesting subject may assist the developmental views of Professor Edward Forbes, we have the pleasure of distin- guishing the species by his name. Zoological Society. 373 November 28.—Professor Owen, Vice-President, in the Chair. The following papers were read ;-— 1. DescriPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF OVULUM IN THE COLLEC- Tron oF Mr. Cumine. By G. B. Sowersy, Jun. 1. Ovutum umsBiticatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 101. f. 88,89). Ovud. testd globosd, subpyriforme, alba, roseo pallidé tincto, dorso ad extremitates rubro lineato, ad terminum posticum umbilicato ; aper- turd subapertd; labio externo angustato umbilicato; aperturd subapertd ; labio externo angustato intis crenulato postice labium internum superante ; labio interno postice tumorem elevatum den- ticulatum ferente, ad canalem tineari, antice bicostellatd, ad cana- lem uniplicato. Agreeing with QO. margarita in general appearance, but the outer lip is thinner, the mouth wider, the upper callosity elevated and den- ticulated. There is also a small urabilicus behind the posterior ter- mination of the outer lip. Hab. Ticao, Philippines; by Mr. Cuming. 2 Ovuxnum tancroratum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 35, 36). Ovul. testa elongata, angustatd, minutissime striatd, aurantio-rubescente, seu albidd, canalibus subproductis, emarginatis ; aperturd angus- tatd ; labio externo planulato crasso, breviusculo, antice angulatim flexuoso ; labio interno tumido rubro longitudinaliter marginato, postice ad canalem producto, subtortuoso, antice intis longitudi- naliter sulcato, uniplicato, ad canalem angusto, rectiusculo, acumi- nato. A remarkable shell, presenting the appearance of O. aciculare very much lengthened. The aperture is narrow, excepting towards the anterior, where the outer lip is bent out: the under surface is flat, the inner lip edged with a reddish line. Collected by Mr. Cuming. Hab. Sorsogon, Isle of Luzon, Philippines. There is a white variety of this species (?) from Molucca. 3. Ovutum unipiicatum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 30, 31, 32). Ovul. testd elongata, subcylindricd, pellucidd, minutissime striata, aurantid, seu violaced, antice subacuminatd, postice subrotundata ; dorso margine distincto ; aperturd subaperta; labio externo pau- lulim incrassato, ad extremitates recedente, antice subangulato, ad canalem emarginato ; tabio interno intis subdepresso, postice spiraliter uniplicato, ad canalem tortuo, versus labium externum deflecto, antice subtortuo acuminato. Specimens of the pale violet variety were obtained by Mr. Cuming from near Charleston, South Carolina; a darker one from Rio Janeiro. This species resembles O. aciculare, but is more acuminated at the anterior extremity; it is rather more ventricose, and finely striated. The spiral fold near the anterior canal is more decided and less ob- lique, and the edge of the canal above it invariably leans towards the outer lip. 374 Zoological Society. 4, OvuLuM pEFLExuM (Thes.Conch. pl.100. f.57,58). Ovul. testé ovali-elongatd, levigatd, albida, extremitatibus deflexis ; aperturd angustatd ; labio externo crasso, lato, complanato, antice arcuato, breviusculo ; labio interno longitudinaliter tumido, complanato, postice uniplicato, antice ad canalem acuminato. Resembling O. aciculare, but with a broad, flattened outer lip, and the extremities turned downwards. Brought from Ticao, Philippines, by Mr. Cuming. 5. Ovunum puiLiprinarum (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f.57, 58). Ovul. testa elongata, gradatim rostratd levigatd, fulvd, subtis albidd ; aperturd angustatd, ad canales truncata ; labio externo levi, albo, rectiusculo, antice angulatim contracto ; labio interno levi, intis antice subemarginato. The contraction towards the extremities is more gradual, and the outer lip straighter, than O. birostre, and the canals are truncated at the extremities. The colour is pale fawn, darkened in the aper- ture, and nearly white at the lips. Several specimens were brought by Mr. Cuming from the island of Capul, Philippines. 6. Ovutum suBrostRAtUM (Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 39,40). Ovud. testd oblongd, levi, rubro-violascente, ad extremitates subproductd, acuminatd ; dorso margine distincto ; apertura angustatd, antice subangulatd ; labio externo levi, ad extremitates recedente ; labio interno tumido, intis unicarinato, postice spiraliter uniplicato, ad canales rectiusculo, producto. Resembling O. secale, but with the extremities more produced and straightened. From Honduras Bay; collected by Mr. Dyson. 7. Ovutum simize (‘Thes. Conch. pl. 100. f. 28, 29). Ovul. testa oblongd, ovali, spiraliter striata, fulvd; canalibus subproductis, emarginatis ; labio externo crasso, levi, anticé subarcuato, utrinque breviusculo ; labio interno tumido, posticé spiraliter uniplicato, ad eanalem subtortuo, acuminato, antice subdepresso, intus longitu- dinaliter unicarinato, ad canalem rectiusculo, acuminato. Mr. Cuming’s collection ; locality unknown. Resembling O. secale, but spirally striated. 2. DEscRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF CANCELLARIA IN THE Coxtztection or Mr. H. Cumine. By G. B. Sowersy, Jun. 1, CancELLaria unpuLata (Thes. Conch. pl. 92. f. 12; pl. 95. f. 79). Cane. testd ovali, lineis undulatis paululim elevatis cinctd ; costis crassiusculis subnoduliferis ; anfractibus subangu- latis ; aperturd interné striata ; columella crassd, granulosd ; colore Sulvo, fusco (precipue ad angulum anfractuum) interruptim fas- ciato. Hab. Van Diemen’s Land. Var. truncata, Philippines ; H. Cuming. This species was originally included in the C. granosa, Sowerby, Conch, Illustr., but the general aspect of the shell, especially the Zoological Society. 375 banded variety, 1s so different, owing to the greater fineness of the strie, that on examining a number of specimens I think they may well be separated. 2. CanceLuaria THENIATA (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 75, 76). Cane. testd elongatd, turritd ; costis numerosis, transverse striatis, ad angulum anfractuum acute angulatis ; spird acuminatd, apice mam- melliferd ; apertura interne levigatd; margine acuto; columella levi, biplicata ; colore pallide fulvo, fusco teniato. Hab. ? Mus. H. Cuming. 3. CANCELLARIA MELANOSTOMa (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 78). Canc. testa ovali, longitudinaliter striis noduliferis et transverse striis alternatis minute decussatd ; spird acuminatd, anfractibus paucis, rotundatis ; aperturd ovali, magna, interne costatd ; labio externo denticulato ; columella expansd, antice granulatd, triplicata ; colore pallide fulvo, fusco late fasciato ; labio externo bimaculato, colu- melld fuscd nigricante. The smoothness of the decussating striz, the more oval form, the peculiar dark colour and granulation of the columella, serve to di- stinguish this species from the preceding. Mr. Cuming possesses the only specimen which we have seen. Its locality is unknown. 4. CanceLuaria ExcAvaTA (Thes. Conch. pl. 93. f.18). Cane. testd ovatd, levi; spird acuminatd, turritd ; anfractibus ad sutu- ram profunde excavatis; aperturd breviusculd, angulatd, labio externo levi, interne costato; columella triplicatd, umbilicatd ; colore nullo. Hab. South Australia. It resembles C’. spirata, but the aperture is shorter in proportion to the spire, and the upper part of the whorls more deeply excavated. The shell is umbilicated behind the columella, and of a white colour. 5. CANCELLARIA FovEOLATA (Thes. Conch. pl. 103. f. 30, 31). Cane. testa oblongo-ovali, turritd, levigatd, obsolete striata ; spird productd, anfractibus angulatis, ad suturam excavatis, ad angulum subcoronatis ; apertura triangulari, levi; columelld triplicatd ; umbilico mediocri; colore fusco, vel fulvo teniato. From the sands in Algoa Bay. One specimen is of a uniform brown colour, and the other beautifully lineated. 6. CancrLuariA sEMIDissuNcTA (Thes. Conch. pl. 95. f. 62, 63). Canc. testd ovali, ventricosd, turritd, spiraliter sulcatd; anfrac- tibus angulatis, ad suturam profundé excavatis, ultimo disjuncto ; umbilico maximo, costato ; apertura triangulart, columella tripli- catd ; colore fulvo, fusco longitudinaliter fasciato. Collected by Mr. Cuming in sandy mud, at twenty-five fathoms’ depth, at Cagayan, Isle of Mindanao. 3. DEscRIPTION OF TWO SPECIES OF MAMMALIA FROM CARACCAS. By J. E. Gray, Esa., F.R.S. ere. The British Museum have lately purchased from M. Sallé, through Mr. Cuming, a Monkey and a Squirrel, which appear to have been 376 Zoological Society. hitherto unnoticed in the catalogues; I have therefore sent a short description of them to the Society. Mycertes patuiatus (Mantled Howler). Black brown ; hair of the middle of the back and upper part of the sides yellow brown, with black tips; of the lower part of the sides elongate brownish yellow, forming a kind of mantle on each side. Hab. Caraccas. The hair of the forehead short, reflexed, forming a slight crest across the middle of the head; of the back of the head rather longer ; of the cheeks few, scattered, short and greyish; of the hinder part of these rather longer than those on the rest of the head, and form- ing a slight beard, which is more distinct in the males; the lower part of the hairs on the shoulders is sometimes yellowish. Scrurus porsatis (Black-backed Squirrel). White, hairs black, with, more or less, long white tips; the eye- brows, back of the head, nape and middle of the back brownish black, forming a very broad, well-defined dorsal streak. Hab. Caraccas. The black of the hairs of the sides of the body and tail show through the general white colour ; the black occupies all except the tip of the hairs. The hairs of the lower part of the legs and feet are white to the base; ears rounded, not bearded, and with scattered hairs. This may be only a variety of some other American species, but the two specimens which were sent home were exactly alike. 4. DescripTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF HERPESTES, FROM ABYSSINIA. By J. E. Gray, Ese., F.R.S. src. Mr. F. H. Hora having kindly presented to the Museum a specimen of a male Herpestes which he lately caught in Abyssinia, and as it is different from any of the species of the genus described by Dr. Rip- pell in his Fauna of that country, original specimens of which are in the British Museum collection, I have the pleasure of laying a short description of it before the Society. HerpesTEs ocHraceus (Ochraceous Herpestes). Pale brownish yellow, very minutely mixed or punctated with a darker tint; chin, throat and under part paler, not punctated ; end of tail bright yellow, with an elongated black tip. Hab. Abyssinia. The hair of the back short, yellow, with a short blackish base and a narrow dark brown subterminal band ; of the throat and under part of the body longer uniform pale yellow, with a short dark band at the base ; of the lower half of the tail longer pale yellow, with three or four rather narrow, equidistant darker bands; of the end of the tail uniform bright yellow, and of the hinder end all black, forming a terminal tuft. Ears rather large, rounded, covered with short close- pressed hairs. The soles of the hind-feet bald to the heels. The skull is rather elongate and narrow ; the false grinders are 3-3, Zoological Society. 377 the first being very small and conical; the third are subtriangular, with a slight tubercle on the inner side : ; the orbit not quite com- plete, but ‘with a short interr uption in the middle of the hinder side. Length of skull 2,45 inches, width +} ; length of palate 1,4 inch ; of face from front of orbit 53 lines; of lower j jaw 1 inch 33 ‘lines. 5. DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPECIES OF CINCLOSOMA. By J. Goutp, Esa., F.R.S. Erc. CINCLOSOMA CASTANEOTHORAX, D. Sp. Sp. Ch.—Crown of the head, ear-coverts, back of the neck and upper tail-coverts brown; stripe over the eye and another from the base of the lower mandible, down the side of the neck, white ; shoul- ders and wing-coverts black, each feather with a spot of white at the tip; all the upper surface, the outer margins of the scapularies, and a broad longitudinal stripe on their inner webs next the shaft, deep rust-red ; primaries, secondaries, and the central portion of the sca- pularies dark brown; tail black, all but the two central feathers largely tipped with white; chin and throat black; chest crossed by a band of rich rust-red; sides of the chest and flanks brownish grey, the latter blotched with black; centre of the abdomen white ; under tail-coverts brown, deepening into black near the tip, and margined with white; bill and feet black. Total length, 84 inches; bill, 1; wing, 4; tail, 43; tars, 1. Hab. Darling Downs, New South Wales. Remark. -—Nearly allied to C. castanotus and C. cinnamomeum, from which it is however ay distinguished by the colour of the chest and back. Dr. Macdonald communicated orally his ideas on the Vertebral Homologies as applicable to Zoology, of which observations he has furnished the following abstract :— ** Dr. Macdonald gave a short sketch of the characters of the typical vertebra, as proposed by Professor Owen and several continental zoologists and comparative anatomists, and then contrasted it with one which had been the result of many years’ study, and which he considered more in accordance with the vertebra and its auto- genous and exogenous elements as traceable in the endoskeleton of the Vertebrate classes, and also as showing its analogy in the Annu- lose animals. ‘The table which he exhibited points out these, from which it would appear that Dr. Macdonald considers the bodies of the vertebre, as described by anthropotomists,—continued downwards through the sacrum and coccyx to the top of the tail, and the basilar process upwards to the sella turcica,—as so many portions or segments of a central axis formed around a centrochord,—and not a notochord as usually described,—from which the autogenous elements spring and radiate to the periphery, and, converging mesially along the dorsal aspect, enclose within the tunnel of the Neuro-Camera the whole cerebro-spinal axis, of varying dimensions in the different regions, and another set of radii meeting sternally, and forming the three 378 Zoological Society. thoracic regions, having a costal region interposed. ‘The Rachedian development from the sella turcica to the tail, with its mesothorax and metathorax, is the longest, and forms the Rachal type; the anterior towards the nose—the facial or proboscidian—is the shorter, and has only one thorax, the cephalothorax, formed by the mandibular costz and palatine sternum. “This framework, like a large trunk, is enclosed by three cycloid or segmental zones :— 1. The Temporal, formed by the squamo-temporal, zygoma and malar bones, and supporting its membral or epicycloid ramus, formed by the maxilla. 2. The Humeral or scapular clavicle and manubrium sterni, with its epicycloid ramus, the brachium, cubit and carpodactyle portions. 3. The Cozal or ilio-pubic, with its epicycloid ramus, femur, crus and tarso-digital portions. «In so extensive a subject Dr. Macdonald restricted his present communication to the consideration of a portion of the epicycloid ramus of the metathoracic or coxal zone, and pointed out the strong analogy which might be traced between the tarsus and the bones of the arm in the human skeleton, in order to facilitate the examination of the same organs in the lower classes, and more especially in the osseous fishes, where, from an early prejudice, resulting from what appears to Dr. Macdonald as the hasty observation of preceding ob- servers, it has long been overlooked and considered as the homologue of the pectoral limb. This great error has rendered the whole sub- ject confused and complicated, and has given rise to many of what Dr. Macdonald considers the extravagances of Geoffroy St. Hilaire and his followers in the French school, and constrained them to mis- take the true respiratory or humeral epicycloid ramus, and superadd to this class the additional zone and membral ramus, under the vague idea of its being greatly developed tympanic bones; whereas, had they seen the analogy of the human tarsus and carpus, they never would have mistaken the tibia for the scapula or brachia, or the calcis for the ulna, and the scaphoid for the radius; and had they even examined the higher or cartilaginous fishes, they would have seen the opercular bones removed somewhat further down the trunk, and the pelvic or coxal zone and epicycloid ramus more distant. This would have led Professor Owen not to have considered the posterior extre- mity or coxal zone and limb as the divergent appendages of the occipital vertebra. As to the homologies of these parts, the Doctor postponed the consideration of them till another opportunity, and proceeded simply with the tarsus. This consists in Man and many mammals of seven bones, which are arranged in two rows ; each row has developed from it one or more digital phalanges when most de- veloped ; with the first row the thumb or great toe is developed, while the other toes having metatarsal and digital phalanges are connected with the anterior row or distal end of the tarsus, where the tarsal bones are fused or developed in a single bone. ‘This is beautifully seen in many of the birds, especially the Cursores and Grallatores: in the Apteryx, as figured in the ‘Zoological Transactions’ by Prof. Zoological Society. 379 Owen, vol. ii. pl. 49, the tarsus is seen to consist of a single bone, terminating in three distinct knuckles, for the articulation with the metatarsal phalanges; while the thumb: is seen with its different joints on the posterior and inner aspect, and in its natural position. This part of the leg has long been mistaken by ornithologists : Prof. Owen calls it tarso-metatarsal, and Dr. Melville views it as the meta- tarsal, which Dr. Macdonald asserts is surely more erroneous than even Prof. Owen’s view. ‘The thumb or great toe very often disappears in the endoskeleton, but may sometimes be seen in the exoskeleton, as in the leg of the Horse and some other mammals, where the metatarsus is fused into a single or shank-bone, terminating in a single phalanx as in the Horse, or double phalanx as in the Llama. “* Dr. Macdonald also briefly alluded to the nomenclature adopted by entomologists and other annulose zoologists, and maintained, that if the nomenclature of the anatomist was to be appropriated by them, they were bound to use the terms anatomically ; and then submitted the following sketch of the homologies of the posterior leg :— Coxa = Cotylon. Trochanter = Femur. Femur = Tibia. Tibia = Tarsus and great toe. Tarsus = Metatarsus and phalanges. ** These homologies are easily traceable in all the six legs of the Entomoid classes, and-also in the thoracic legs of the Crustacea, and are particularly well-marked in the large claw of the Crab, where the lines and markings point out the metatarsal and digital phalanges, terminating in the large claw ; where the thumb or opposable claw is jointed to what may be viewed as homologous to the tarsus, while the rest is the fused terminal phalanges.” The communication was also accompanied with a verbal explana.- tion of the several diagrams exhibited. December 12.—R. C. Griffith, Esq., F.G.S., in the Chair. The following papers were read to the Meeting :— 1. On THE HaBitTs OF A LIVING SPECIMEN OF NANINA VITRINOIDES (Desu.). By H. E. Srricxzianp, F.G.S. On the 2nd of December, 1847, Capt. W. J. E. Boys presented me with three specimens of a terrestrial mollusk, named Nanina vitri- noides, by Mr. Gray (P. Z.S. pt. 2. p. 58; Helix vitrinoides, Desh.). Capt. Boys had procured them a considerable time before, certainly not less than a year, in the district of Ajmeer in Upper India. The animals still remained within the shells, but from the length of time during which they had been kept dry they were greatly reduced in bulk, and had almost wholly retired from the outer volution, as was easily seen from the transparency of the shell. Like many of the Helicideé of hot climates, especially those which are exposed to long intervals of drought, the Nanina vitrinoides secretes a calcareous poma, or deciduous operculum, every time that it retires into a state of 380 Zoological Society. torpor. The specimens in question had formed two or three suc- cessive pomata, one within the other, during the process of their desiccation. In hopes of restoring fhe animation, I placed them upon some wet moss ina warmroom. ‘Iwo of them proved to be past recovery, but the animal of the third was seen through the transparent shell to be gradually enlarging in bulk by the absorption of moisture, and at the end of a week it finally reached the door of its dwelling, threw off the poma, and began to crawl. A morsel of boiled carrot was presented to it, which it greedily devoured, and speedily increased in health and vigour. I have now kept this interesting creature a twelvemonth, and have often been tempted to exclaim with Oken, «‘ What majesty is in a creeping snail; what reflection, what ear- nestness, what timidity, and yet at the same time what confidence ! Surely a snail is an exalted symbol of mind slumbering deeply within itself.” Since its revival my Nanina has greatly increased in Size and has added half a volution to its shell, which now measures 5% inch in diameter. Its favourite food is boiled carrots and raw ees It generally remains quiet during the day, but crawls forth and shows considerable activity in the evening, and has never shown any incli- nation to hybernate or become torpid for a lengthened period. The shell of Nanina vitrinoides is brown, glossy and pellucid, and in shape and colour closely resembles the shells of the eden genus Zonites, from which, without examination of the animal, seems to be generically undistinguishable. The animal however is very different, and is more allied to, though quite distinct from, that of the genus Vitrina. The foot, when contracted, is too large to be withdrawn into the shell, except after a considerable period of desic- cation. When expanded, and at full stretch, the foot is remarkably long and narrow, measuring about two inches in length and + inch in breadth. The hinder extremity is abruptly truncate, surmounted by a short horn-like appendage, similar to that in the larve of certain Lepidopterous genera. But the most peculiar character in the ani- mal of Nanina is that of the two elongate pointed lobes or flaps which project from the margin of the mantle, one on each side of the mouth of the shell. These lobes possess a certain amount of lateral motion, and a considerable power of retraction and expansion, but are always kept in close contact with the surface of the shell. The animal is in the frequent habit of performing the following sin- gular operation, which, as far as Iam aware, has not before been no- ticed in any terrestrial mollusk. Crawling to the top of its prison (which consists of an inverted tumbler, with a small aperture for air), it suspends itself to the glass by the hinder half of the foot, and twists the anterior part round, so as to bring its lower surface into contact with the shell. By the great length and flexibility of the anterior half of the foot, it is enabled to twist in a variety of directions, and thus to crawl as it were over every part of its own shell in suc- cession, the hind-part of the animal remaining all the while firmly attached to the surface of the glass. During this operation the Zoological Society. 381 horns are partially contracted, and the mouth of the animal is applied closely to the shell, and is seen to be alternately expanded and con- tracted, as if in the act of suction. In fact the whole process closely resembles the action of a cat when licking its feet and body, and is performed with just the same appearance of systematic determination. The object of this operation is no doubt the same in both animals,— that of clearing their persons from extraneous matter, and producing that aspect of cleanliness and beauty which is one of the laws of or- ganic nature in its normal state. Hence that brilliant gloss which distinguishes the shell of the mollusk here referred to. It would be desirable to ascertain whether any analogous habit is possessed by the allied genera Vitrina and Zonites. ‘The shells of the British species of Zonites (Z. nitens, alliacea, cellaria, &c.) closely resemble Nanina vitrinoides in form, colour, and glossiness of surface, and their brilliancy must apparently be due to some polishing action similar to that here described. On the other hand, it is difficult to understand how the animals of Zonites and Vitrina, whose foot is much broader and shorter than in Nanina, should be able to reach every part of their shell and to purify its surface. The animal of Nanina vitrinoides is of a deep cinereous, the mantle yellowish, its lateral projecting lobes darker, the under surface of the foot pale grey, with a yellowish stripe along each side. 2. DescrIPTION OF TWO NEW SPECIES OF Crustacea. By Abam Wairs, F.L.S., Assistant Zoou. Derr. Brit. Mus. Cancer (GALENE) DorsALis, White, n.s. C. pallide carneus he- patico-rubris punctulis confertim sparsus, thorace maculd magnd hepaticd dorsali, medid, antice angulatd, postice rotundatd ; thorace parte posticd dimidiatd immaculatd ; pedibus carneolo-suaviter variegatis ; pedibus penultimis longissimis ; chelis magnis, pallidis, superne punctulis hepatice sparsis, subtus et infra immaculatis ; fronte pland, medio duobus tuberculis, thorace, lateribus ante- rioribus, tuberculis quatuor minime elevatis. This singularly pretty species was sent home by Mr. John Mac- Gillivray, the naturalist attached to Capt. Stanley’s expedition: its beautiful dotted surface, the large liver-coloured mark on the middle of its carapace, and the great length of the penultimate pair of legs, as well as its semi-nodose, semi-crenate, latero-anterior edge, well determine it. SQUILLA MULTICARINATA, White, List of Crustacea Brit. Mus. S. thorace, et segmentis abdominalibus, multis carinis, sepe paral- lelis, carind singuld, postice producta in spinam brevem ; ordinibus duobus carinarum utriusque lateris, pauld majoribus. This species comes in the second section of M. Edwards, and in his first subsection of it, in which the rostral plate does not cover the ophthalmic ring: the very numerous nearly parallel crests on each segment of carapace and abdomen, each crest produced slightly behind into a spine, at once indicate its distinctness from all Squille with the description of which I am familiar. ‘Two specimens were 382 Miscellaneous. found in the Philippine Isles by Mr. Cuming (an indefatigable Fellow of this Society), and one, but a very small and badly-preserved one, was obtained on the voyage of H.M.S. Samarang, in Nangasaki Bay in the Eastern Seas. MISCELLANEOUS. GALLINAGO BREHMI. Two specimens of G. brehmi have been shot at Jardine Hall on the 9th and 10th of October, being the first time that this species has been noticed as visiting our islands. We have no doubt that it has hitherto been overlooked, but one distinction is very easily noticed. On comparing the tail with that of the common snipe, it will be seen that the outline of the latter is rounded, while in G. brehmi the outer feather exceeds the length of the second. At this season of winter migration we would invite sportsmen to attend to the finding of this bird.—W. J. Jardine Hall, Oct. 11, 1849. MR. WILLIAM MACCALLA, It is too often our painful duty to record the loss of some natu- ralist who has shown himself well qualified to advance science, had he been spared to us, but who is called away in the prime of life. Such is now our position, since we have to announce the death of Mr. W. MacCalla, the well-known young Irish naturalist. We had the pleasure of forming an acquaintance with him many years since in his native district of Conamara in the county of Galway, and then recorded his promise of distinction in the journals of the day. At that time he had only commenced his career by making himself ac- quainted with the zoology and botany of that wild country, and we believe that his first discovery of note was the heath afterwards named, at the desire of Sir W. J. Hooker, Hrica Mackaiana, in com- pliment to our distinguished friend Dr. J. T. Mackay, who was, we believe, poor MacCalla’s first master in botany, and who had kindly encouraged him in his early and otherwise unassisted course of study. We cannot do better than by adopting the language concerning him of Dr. W.H. Harvey, who speaks of him as follows in his beau- tiful ‘m | cm | cs | con | 19 | €9 | gb Fly) 09 ZG | OL |G1-0€ | Q6-6% |01-0€ | 00-0€ 69.62 gZ1-0€ 791-08 ‘1 Le ae ee ee eee ee cic ale eel ae ‘s 9S | 99 |¥z¢| 09 6-69, Zh | 99 | 12-62 79.6% | 88-62 | 16-62 |0L-62 6€1-0€ OL1-0€| “SI (GO- |reses Zo. frees] mss |ms-m | cms | ms | FE9 | €S | F6r| 6G| SS) 1G | z9 [78-60 | 12-6 | 16-62 | 19-60 65-62 $60-0€ 991-08 “PI iE. [reer St. | to. [mum | “mu | mu | emu | 19 | 9 |For/ Fro) 29) Le | zo |L9.6% |Z€-6% | 02-62 | OF.6% |86-8% OIF-6% SS6-60| “EI | 19g. reverse] gg. | «mua! -a | cas | cms | €9 | 29!) 6€ 09] SS) EP | 09 |01-6% | 01-62 | G0-6% | 66-83 99-82 110-62 760-62 | “aI Gt. |ze. | rau from] ems | ems | $19 | $09 | ph} LG| gS) ah | go [O1-6% | 12-6 | 86-8% |$0-66 01.8% 111-62 POI-66) “Il OG. jrrerssi| BT. | cau jau-ms} *s ‘s | 7h | €9 | Lr\§ls| 09! 19 | OL |6P-6% | 9.6% |Sz-6% |0£-6% 86-8 GSz-6% 99F-60) “OI | Ge [rrresreereeefreeee|eeeeee | cag tems | can | 1G | LG |For) $l¢| €S| 6h | OL |LS-6% | €9.6% | Zh.6a | £9.60 £€-62 OF9.6% 188:6z| "6 » reeeeelOp g lerseeeleeeree] ewes | es |emuu| con | GG | SG |f9e| Zo] 99| O£ | So |€8-6% |S1-0€ | 96.6% | 91-08 ZL-6% 760.08 891-0 | °8 stretlieeses] Za, [errors] coves | gual] cu | a | €¢ | £9 |$Pr| 09 /S-65| SP | Lo |PE-0F |GE-0€ |2z-0€ | 12-08 |69-6% |1E1.0€ I8I-0€ | “2 CO. frvereejereeee|ereees] emu | ca | -oun| ‘au | €¢ | 69 | Zr! z9/G-19| Bh | SL |9£-0€ |6z-0€ |0Z-0€ | 91-0€ [9-6 \PS0.0€ Z21-08| *9 stettleseereleorrlecreeel ou | cox | cau | ca | SG | G9 |¥1S| 04] 99) ZS | LL |9%-0€ |02-0€ |SI-0€ | 02-0€ |09-62 9L0.0£ 001-08 | °S sterlessessliereleerees! vgs | can | can | cau | PG | SS |¥S¢| Lo} 99| 89 | OL |Fz-0€ |zz.08 | LI-0E | Z1-0€ FS-6% 0£0-06 790.08 | “V7 tetiererer! ZO. | Ge | “ass | *a ‘s | +s | $6¢| LG |§S¢/¥0L| 69) 8S | 08 |90-0€ | 26.6% |00-0€ | 08.6% | 8.62 |rL8-62 £96.60) “€ Z0- |-**"+|6z. | Po. | cas [esa] ms | «ms | 2G | $yG | 99] So| go] ZS | LL |F8-6% |9L-6% | 99-62 | 19-62 11-62 |789-62 SPL-62) % O Recon | eauete lies |i Gal iOS. || ate ‘a | ce | $e¢ | SG |€S| 896-19] 8S | 69 |S8.6z |98.6% | 89-62 | £L-62 | S€.62 |SL9-62 Z8L-60| “TF a ie) D |v Po | es \|es S = ‘urd ‘ure ‘urd | ‘ure ; ; ‘ydag ze 2/8 |= Be ez| # | ~2| Be) a | 5 |e lez] F | Bole See l- #6 a) 08) e= e eet te gle al sae See (osolcee| oe |e |. § | 2 ‘AANYUGC fasunpy younpung 7 Suoysnoy[y “+ “sayy ay, fg pun $AUlNs-saluaNacy ‘asunpy ypuvdayddy yo ‘xeqund “AX “aay ay] Ag {NOLSOg go ‘Wead ‘UN hg fuopuory ava ‘MOIMSIHD 7D Ajav00g pounynayLopy ay} fo Wapivy ayy qv uosdwoy], AI] fig appu suorwasasg() 10NT0j0.L09;9 THE ANNALS MAGAZINE OF NATURAL HISTORY. A [SECOND SERIES. ] No. 24. DECEMBER 1849. XL.— On the Primrose-leaf Miner ; with notice of a proposed new Genus, and characters of three Species of Diptera. By Mr. James Harpy*, Tue Primrose is perhaps the most popular of our native plants, associated as it is with bright skies, the song of birds, and spring- tide anticipations. What youthful bard has not attuned his lyre to the inspiration of the pale features of ‘The ae flower, the ae first flower, Springs either on moor or dale?” and grave and reverend sages have written, experimented and surmised, till the poor flower may be said to be put fairly out of countenance. But although thus a theme of general regard, and one in which most, simple or sage, at one time or another have been interested, there is one portion of its history as yet unassayed, or if touched, still left in conjecture and obscurity. I allude to the curious and beautiful appearances, that every close observer must have remarked, which many of the leaves of the plant put on, long after the frail blossom that first drew willing eyes has withered and passed away, and which still preserve for it a claim on more than passing attention. On picking up one of the leaves, sometimes the middle part of the upper surface will be found of nearly a pure white, which, where it is limited by the original green, presents a wavy and exceedingly fantastic outline ; at other times small undulating bands issue from the colourless central area, like streams > “‘ Devolving from their parent lakes :’ at times we have before us the representation of a serpent un- twisting its many coils, and at others a congeries of minute worms, inextricably intertwined, of which we can trace a general * Read before the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at their Meeting of the 17th October 1849. Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 26 386 Mr. J. Hardy on the Primrose-leaf Miner, source, but whose terminations are quite a maze. On turning up the underside of the leaf, however, none of these appearances are perceptible; the tint being of a uniform green. On holding it up to the light, we see in the mterior a number of dark specks placed at widish intervals, generally following the several windings, and like so many guide-posts stationed to indicate a thoroughfare through the intricacies. Here then are characters of no ordinary kind, tastefully designed, and evincing lengthened operation ; how shall we decipher the legend? and by whom, and with what intention was it inscribed? What a strange tale su- perstition unfolds respecting these mysteries! June 1825. “In some parts of Dorsetshire and Devonshire a species of blight or grub * has settled on the blackberry [bramble] leaves, gnawing them in a serpentine manner, so that the dead fibre shows through the remaining green. This circumstance has produced, in consequence of a certain prophecy, a great degree of alarm in the minds of the lower classes residing on the borders of Dorset and Devon. It has gone forth that a ‘ flying serpent’ will poison the air, which, becoming impure, will cause the death of nmeteen out of twenty; and that the time will be known by this parti- cular appearance on the leaves, which the pseudo-prophet calls the reflection of the serpent. The serpent whose pestilential influence is to be felt, is Satan, whose period of bondage is ex- pired. The deaths will take place principally among persons under thirty years of age. Hundreds of individuals have paid for charms to secure themselves from danger and infection.” (Annual Register for 1825, Chronicle, p. 89.) But from the ravings of folly, let us now turn to the explications of fact. In Rennie’s interesting little work on ‘ Insect Architecture,’ vol. 1. p- 223, 2nd ed., there is a short account of this phenomenon, with a representation of one of its variable configurations. It is there ascribed to the work of a mining caterpillar, which exca- vates the pulp from beneath those parts of the upper membrane of the leaf, which are left colourless. The small granular bodies already referred to are its ejectamenta, and they follow, although the author rather denies this, the track the miner has taken du- ring its labours. ‘This is so far correct ; but from the connexion of the statement,—the mining caterpillars of small Lepidoptera being treated of, and the use of the word “ Caterpillar,”—one would infer, that the author imagined that it belonged to some minute moth; and such, till I recently had an opportunity of investigating the subject, I always understood was the meaning imphed. But this is a mistake, for the little miner is the maggot or larva of a small, black, two-winged fly belonging to the genus * This is occasioned by the caterpillar of a minute moth. with notice of a new Genus of Diptera. 387 Phytomyza of Meigen, of which many of the species in their early stage are known to feed on the parenchyma of leaves. Having traced its states as larva, pupa, and at length a perfect fly, I have been enabled to ascertain the characters of each ; and these, as I am not aware of the field being pre-occupied, I shall proceed to detail; and although description 1s often a barren re- gion to travel through, some interesting features of its ceconomy will occur at intervals to lighten the footsteps and reward perse- verance. The /arva is minute, of a pale glassy green, with the interior darker from the colour of its food ; it gradually tapers away be- hind and is truncate at the tip, but widens towards the front, and is then rather suddenly brought to a pot; the segments are regular, distinct, the edges rather elevated, crenulate ; about four or five of the anterior ones are protuberant on the sides, the third being the most prominent ; the first is provided with two bent black oral hooks, which unite interiorly with an apparatus connected with the muscles which put them in play ; [the two fore spiracles have been omitted to be noticed, but they are probably, as in other species, situated behind the head, above;] the pos- terior end is shaped like the stern of a boat, and is furnished above with two projecting, white spiracular processes, which are barbed hke fish-hooks ; the anus is a slit at the tip, between two tubercles. Length 2 line. It is by means of the hard oral mechanism that it executes its pretty workmanship, which it does, while lying like a true miner, on one of its sides, by a rapid and continuous rasping or “raking” of the green matter indispensable to it as food. I have not ascertained when it first commences its proceedings, but on the 13th of August I could only detect a single specimen in the larva state. Usually a leaf is tenanted by only a single occupant; but there are instances when two have obtained possession, and then the space from which the colour is discharged is proportionally enlarged, and the convolutions are considerably more tortuous. Upon ar- riving at a condition suitable to a change of state, which de- pends greatly upon the quantity and quality of the food that remains to be supplied, the larva leaves the side of the leaf to which it has hitherto been confined, cuts through the pulpy part of the inferior membrane, till it has reached the lower cuticle, through which it thrusts the tips of its posterior spiracles as well as those of its head, and in this position becomes converted into a small light-coloured pupa, the case being formed of the indu- rated skin of the larva. It has the instinct almost invariably to fix itself alongside of the midrib or one of the secondary fibres ; perhaps being induced to this by the obstacles they present to its progress in mining ; and the case being covered with the thin 26% 388 Mr. J. Hardy on the Primrose-leaf Miner, hairy tegument of the leaf, is so like a portion of its substance, as sometimes to elude even a very close inspection. The pupa is of a light yellow or straw colour, with the seams of the segments brownish, and sometimes it is entirely light brown ; slipper- shaped, being rather tapered behind, a little swollen before the middle, conic and somewhat abruptly contracted anteriorly, where the edges of each of the wider segments overlap the one imme- diately preceding it ; smooth ; convex above, although sometimes rather compressed, suddenly sloping down in front ; segments very distinct, considerably convex, the division lines crenulate, scarcely continuous across the flattish underside, being indicated by transverse punctures and abbreviated lines ; the brown sharp- pointed fore-end projects a little beyond the line of the under surface of the body, and is tipped with two longish slender bent black spines, which approximate at their origin, but diverge out- wardly ; these, in perfect specimens, have at their apices an ar- mature like a fish-hook, both the barbs being reverted ; beneath these on the under surface there is a brown or rufous spot ; the last segment posteriorly has a channel down the middle with two ridges to bound it, and externally to these two corresponding depressions ; the apex is stern-shaped or subtriangular, with two long projecting points, one on each side, above ; each of which has a black spinous point, near the base of which a sharpened barb branches out, directed towards the upper surface of the body ; the apex is a tubercle halved by a fissure. Length 3 lme. The object of the barbed hooks with which the fore and hinder spi- racles are accessorily provided, and which are more distinct in this than in any other species I have observed, seems to be to insure the pupa-case from being separated from the leaf by or- dinary accidents. The hooks mvariably project beyond the cu- ticle, and are often snapped asunder and left behind in attempts to disengage the pupa-case. On the eve of assuming its final condition a breach is made in the case towards the anterior part, through which the imprisoned inmate obtains access to the open air; destitute of wings at first, but soon equipped with these ap- pendages, that enable it to pursue its destinies under a new and higher degree of development. The fly, whose early life and ul- timate début we have thus traced, presents the following charac- ters :—Black ; face black, but when alive gray in some lghts, with a deeper shade of black round the eyes and down the face ; front black, its edges gray, with a row on each of black bristle- bearing dots; vertex also bristled’; a grayish patch above the an- tenn, which as well as the bristle are black ; third joint large, circular, flattened, finely griseous downy; trunk white, palpi black ; thorax subquadrate, considerably convex, and as well as the scutellum slaty black, with several lines of black bristles along with notice of a new Genus of Diptera. 389 its surface, and two long ones at the apex of the scutellum ; ab- domen shining black, its hairs also black, the hinder edges of its segments narrowly lighter or subcinereous ; a white band along each side when alive; beneath with a black, gradually widening band down the belly, composed of a series of shining black spots set in a whitish edging, the first square, the succeeding parallelo- grammic, the last sinuated on the hinder edge, anal segment black ; legs black, tip of the anterior thighs whitish, in the other pairs less distinctly paler ; poisers white ; wings nearly hyaline, with fine iridescent tints of purple, blue, green, orange and brown ; their insertion whitish ; the costal cell has a cross nerve, and is inclosed by two short curved nervures, the upper very faint, the lower strong and black: there are five longitudinal nervures, of which the two upper are strongest, and a faint sixth or anal one that does not reach the lower edge of the wing; the third has a small cross nerve betwixt it and the second before the junction of the latter with the first, and is united with the fourth by a small transverse line near the base of the wing; the fifth springs from the root of the wing and unites with the sixth by an arched cross line that runs to the short stronger one that combines the third and fourth. Length 3-1 line. Expansion of the wings 2 lines. The female is the larger, and has the abdo- men ovate and sharp at the tip ; that of the male is more cylindric, with the apex obtuse. When dried the white lateral lines of the abdomen are generally obliterated, and the belly and upper sur- face become of a uniform black. The first of these flies appeared on the 15th of August, the day on which I gathered the pupe; others came out on the 27th, and again on September 3rd. The earliest period at which I have taken them in the woods was in the beginning of April, when they frequented the trunks of some recently felled birch-trees to feast upon the sap. The larva is infested by a small parasitic Jehneumon that attacks several other species, and must considerably diminish their numbers; those that become pupz late in the season being almost as likely to produce parasites as flies. The fly belongs to the Acalypterate division of the Muscide, and owing to the comparative imperfection of its organization is placed near the termination of the series. Its position in the arrangement is with the Heteromyzide : in the present instance, however, the nervures of the wings present an exceptional cha- racter ; the mediastine nerve being double, and not simple, as it is said to be im this family. The species appears to be the Phy- tomyza nigra of Meigen, Europ. Zweif. Insekt. vi. 191, which he designates briefly as “ nigra; thorace cinerascente ; halteribus genubusque albis ; alis hyalinis.’? The only doubt as to this, arises from another species occurring, which, as a fly, it is almost 390 Mr. J. Hardy on the Primrose-leaf Miner, impossible to separate from the present, but which, in its pupa state, is very distinct; and the mode of mining adopted by the larva supplies another diversity. It is probably the PA. obscu- rella of Fallen (Phytomyz. iv. 8), which is char acterized in nearly the same terms: “ nigricans; proboscide halteribusque albis ; tibiis genubusve subpallidis.” Mr. Haliday bred PA. obscurella from the holly (Ent. Mag. iv. 147), and I obtained my specimens from pupz inclosed in the leaf of a honeysuckle, growing in the shade of that tree. In addition, I may remark, that a species supposed to be Ph. nigra was procured by Mr. Curtis (Brit. Ent. fol. 393) from pupz found by a lady under the leaves of the columbine ; and that Rennie observes that the leaves of the poly- anthus are occasionally affected in a manner similar to those of the primrose. From the examination of several species of these miners in their various states, I have been led to perceive that there are at least two generic forms included under the term Phytomyza, and which, although I do not find any tangible distinctive character in the perfect insects, I propose to separate on account of differ- ences in the pupa state, accompanied by a corresponding varia- tion in habit. To those with slipper-shaped pupz, whose trans- formations take place entirely within the leaf, I propose to apply the name Chromatomyia (xpapa, color ; zvia, musca) ; while the name Phytomyza may be retained for the species whose pupze are barrel-shaped, and whose larvee enter the ground to pass the pe- riod antecedent to their final change. The larva of one species, Ph. lateralis, is said to live and undergo its mutations in the interior of the heads of Pyrethrum inodorum (Curt. Brit. Ent. fol. 393) ; but whether this departure from the general habit is attended with a change of structure we are not informed. The species, whose complete history has been ascertaimed, stand as follows :— Curomatomyta, Hardy MSS. 1. Ch. flaviceps. Phytomyza flaviceps, Macq. Dipt. (S. a Buffon) ii. 616. Larva subcutaneous in the leaves of the honeysuckle. 2. Ch. nigra. Phytomyza nigra, Meg. vi. 191. Larva found in the leaves of the primrose. 3. Ch. obscurella. Ph. obscurella, Fall., Meig. vi. 191. Larva lives in shapeless blotches in the leaves of the honeysuckle. 4. Ch. cinereofrons, Hardy MSS. Nigro-cinerea ; hypostomate albo-infuscato ; proboscide albida ; fronte cinerea ; margimibus oculorum punctis nigris notatis ; ‘palpis, antennis, punctoque verticis nigris ; thorace scutelloque cinereis, opacis ; abdomine griseo- nigricante, nitido ; margine postico segmenti penultimi with notice of a new Genus of Diptera. 391 arcte subalbido; vitta laterali parva albo-flavescente ; ventre, plaga minime interrupta gradatim laxata nigra nitida, in- structo ; pedibus nigris, genubus strictius albidis ; halteribus albis ; alis hyalinis, ad bases exalbidis, nervo transverso sin- gulo. Long. corp. lin. 3. This is nearly allied to the next. The larva mines the leaves of barley. Two examples of the fly have been obtained. 5. Ch. Syngenesie, Hardy MSS. Nigro-cinerea; hypostomate proboscidegue albis ; fronte albo-flavescente ; margimum ocu- Jorum punctorum serie, puncto verticis, antennis palpisque nigris ; dorso thoracis, cumque scutello, cinereis, opacis, late- ribus autem cinereo-nigricantibus; abdomine griseo-nigricante, marginibus posticis segmentorum quatuor primorum, anguste, quinti paulo amplius exalbidis; vitta laterali late alba; ventre nitidy, incisuris albis, medio, plaga longitudinali macularum nigrarum, ornato, quarum prima quadrata, relique parallelo- grammice, margine postico quinte interdum circulatim sinu- ato; segmento ultimo toto nigro; pedibus nigris, genubus albidis ; halteribus albis; alis hyalinis, ad bases exalbidis, nervo transverso singulo. Long. corp. lin. 3-1. The larva subsists within the leaves of the groundsel (Senecio vulgaris), of the ragwort (S. Jacobea), of the field-thistle (Cnicus arvensis), and of the sow-thistle (Sonchus oleraceus). The wind- ing galleries which it traces in such an elegant manner round the edges of the leaves of the smooth-leaved maritime variety of the plant last-mentioned, appear to be represented in the ‘ Hi- story of Insects,’ 1. 298. fig. 1 (Family Library, no. 7) ; but the figure scarcely gives any idea of their exceeding neatness. I have it likewise from leaves of Cineraria, sent from Linlithgowshire. The size is constant, which will separate it from the next, said to be 14 line long; and the colouring of the head, halteres, &e. appears to be much fainter than in Ch. nigricornis. 6. Ch. nigricornis. Ph. nigricornis, Macq. Dipt. (S. a@ B.) 1. 618. Larva lives in the interior of the leaves of cinerarias and turnips. Curt. Gard. Chron. Feb. 22, 1845, p. 117. 7. Ch.? Ilicis. Ph. Wlicis, Curt. Gard. Chron. July 4, 1846, p. 444. Larva found beneath the leaves of the holly. Curt. lc. I have likewise obtained the pupz of a species from the leaves of Holcus lanatus, but they proved abortive; and I have others from the leaves of the holly, from which the fly has not yet pro- ceeded. Puytomyza, Fallen, Meig. 1. Ph. flava, Fall., Meig. vi. 196. Larva a miner of the leaves of the buttercup (Ranunculus repens), of the bachelor’s buttons 392 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of (R. acris, flore pleno albo), and of the lesser spearwort (R. Flammula). Found by Mr. E. Doubleday in the leaves of the hart’s-tongue (Scolopendrium vulgare). Ent. Mag. iii. 414, 415. 2. Ph. albiceps, Meig. vi. 194. Larva subcutaneous in the leaves of the cow-parsnep (Heracleum Sphondylium), and the field- thistle (Cnicus arvensis). Pupa-case black. 3. Ph. Aquilegieg, Hardy MSS. Nigricans; hypostomate sor- dide subflavo, proboscide alba; fronte flava; antennis pal- pisque nigris ; thorace brevi, subrotundato, convexo, nigro- grisescente, subnitido, lineis dorsalibus longitudinalibus dua- bus obscuris egre distinguendis, adumbrato; scutello conco- lore; abdomine griseo-nigricante, nitido, meisuris interdum stricte albescentibus ; vitta laterali parva alba; ventre nigro ; pedibus nigris, genubus perobscurius pallidis ; halteribus albis ; alis hyalinis, ad bases exalbidis, nervo transverso singulo. Long. corp. prope lin. 1. The larva forms blotches in the leaves of the common colum- bine (Aquilegia vulgaris). It is closely allied to Ph. albiceps, but is darker, with the thorax shorter and rounder, and the white dashes before the wings not developed. The pupa-case is brown. To these may be added others whose changes are still incom- plete, found within the leaves of the bean (Vcia Faba), the bur- dock (Arctium Lappa), the field-thistle (Cnicus arvensis), the wild angelica (Angelica sylvestris), the red clover (Trifolium pratense), the red hemp nettle (Galeopsis Tetrahit), the climbing buckwheat (Polygonum Convolvulus), the quicken (Triticum repens), the mea- dow-sweet (Spiraea Ulnaria), and the kidney-vetch (Anthyllis vul- neraria). Penmanshiel, by Cockburnspath, Oct. 13, 1849. XLI.—On the Classification of some British Fossil Crustacea, with Notices of new Forms in the University Collection at Cam- bridge. By Frepericx M‘Coy, Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in Queen’s College, Belfast. [Continued from p. 335. ] Ord. EprioPHTHALMA. (Trib. Zsopoda.) Archeoniscus Brodiet (M. Edw.). As this interesting Wealden Crustacean (first I believe taken for an oolitic Trilobite) has not yet been fully described, the follow- ing notice may be acceptable :— some British Fossil Crustacea. 393 Char. Oval, moderately convex; head semicircular, the angles rounded, bearing two large oval or slightly reniform glo- merated masses of minute round eyes ; thoracic segments seven, broad, shghtly granulated, with obtusely rounded ends, each extremity having a long triangular facet on its anterior mar- gin (to facilitate rolling into a ball) ; abdomen of five segments, the first three abruptly smaller than the thoracic rings, the fourth a little larger, and the fifth forming a semicircular caudal shield, rather smaller and more convex than the head, bearing along its middle a narrow, defined, semicylindrical axal lobe, its rounded termination not reaching much more than halfway to the margin, the anterior end extending a variable distance towards the thorax. I have not seen any trace (after examining about fifty speci- mens) cf the lateral notches in the caudal shield for the articu- lation of lateral appendages, which Dr. Milne-Edwards says he thinks he saw. The only known species averages 6 lines long and 32 lines wide. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Ord. Enromosrraca. (Trib. Pecilopoda.) This group being distmguished from other Entomostraca by having crustaceous, didactyle, ambulatory thoracic feet as well as membranous, respiratory abdominal ones, is I think clearly the place for those remarkable genera, Hurypterus and Pterygotus ; { cannot conceive why Dr. Burmeister should imagine the first of those genera to have no shell, and overlooking the didactyle structure of the larger crustaceous chelz, &c., place it in his group Paleade (Dal.), which, as he observes (Organiz. Trilob., Ray ed. p- 53), might be united with the Phyllopoda. The figure and description given by Romer of the American species of Hury- pterus in his paper in Dunker and Von Meyer’s ‘ Beitrige zur Naturgeschichte der Vorwelt,’ powerfully favour this view of ap- proximating the genus to Limulus. With regard to the second genus, Pterygotus, M. Agassiz having renounced his original opi- nion of its being a fish, has, in his work on the Fishes of the Old Red Sandstone, referred it to the Entomostraca without indica- ting any particular division. Some years before the appearance of the ‘ Poissons fossiles des vieux grés rouge,’ I had an oppor- tunity of examining some much more perfect examples of this Crustacean than are there figured, which were brought before the Geological Society of Dublin by Dr. Scouler under the name Lepidocaris (from the scale-like sculpturing of the cephalic shield) *, and except the enormous difference in size, and perhaps * See Dr. Apjohn’s President's Address. 394 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of a difference of superficial sculpturing, I see nothing in it different from Eurypterus ; and when we bear in mind that the Idothea of Scouler* is avowedly a Hurypterus, I cannot see how Pterygotus is to be separated as a genus, at least on any better grounds than the above. The tribe Pewcilopoda might be resolved into two families: 1st, Limulide, having, besides the head, a second shield formed by the anchylosis of all the abdominal segments (Limulus) ; 2nd, Eurypteride, having all the abdominal segments distinctly separated (Hurypterus, Pterygotus, Bellinurus). The first division has not, I believe, been found lower than the oolites, the Limuli quoted by several British geologists from the coal- measures of Coalbrook Dale, &c. belonging clearly to the second division, and should rather be referred to Bellinurus of Konig. Pterygotus leptodactylus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Large pincers having the hand about 5 lines wide, sculptured with fine short, irregularly flexuous, elevated lines ; the penultimate or immoyeable finger exceedingly slender, compressed, about 2 inches 10 lines long, and only 2 lines wide at base, gradually tapering to less than a lime towards its ob- tuse point, nearly straight, or with a scarcely perceptible in- ward curvature ; sides divided into ridges by three or four longitudinal furrows, thicker towards the back; last joint or moveable finger similar to the immoveable one, but rather smaller; inner edges of both fingers destitute of teeth or tubercles. The pincers, instead of being excessively thick and strong, and armed with great teeth on the inner edge as in the Pterygotus Anglicus (Ag.), are perfectly unarmed, and so long and slender as possibly to indicate a separate subgenus, which might be named Leptocheles (NemTos, tenuis, yn», forceps). It strikes me (judging from the figures) that the Onchus Murchisoni (Ag.) is not an Ichthyodorulite, but the long finger of the chelz of this Crustacean,—the size, form and sculpturing agree- ing very nearly—while the base presents no trace of the abrupt diminution for insertion into the flesh, which would occur in all true Onchi. In the same bed with the long chele was found a specimen of the terminal or moveable finger, and one’ per- fect claw with both fingers in situ of a much shorter form than the other; the hand being about 3 lines wide, the penultimate immoveable finger about 1 inch long, and rapidly tapering from 23 lines wide at the base to the obtusely pomted apex ; it is lon- gitudinally suleated like the longer one above described ; the last jomt or moveable finger is very different, being perfectly flat, trian- gular, 7 lines long, 14 line wide at base, and tapering rapidly to * See Edinb. Journal of Science, vol. iii. some British Fossil Crustacea. 395 a point, the inner edge being straight and simple, the outer edge slightly convex. The hands of both kinds of chelz are similarly sculptured with short, fine, sharp, irregularly curved, longitu- dinal plice, proving their identity, and that thus, like the recent Pecilopoda, more than one pair of feet were didactyle. In the fine olive schists (of the age of the Upper Ludlow rock) of Leintwardine. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Trib. Phyllopoda (= Branchiopoda, M. Edw.). This tribe might be divided into the five following families, all having membranous feet :— 1, Daruntav# (= Cladocera). Carapace oval, compressed, the posterior portion bivalve, inclosing the body, the anterior end forming a separate beak-shaped hood for the head. ye sin- gle, semicompound*. eet, only four pair, foliaceous. An- tenne, first pair small; second pair very large, branched and bristled for swimming. (Type Daphnia, &c.) The Daphnia? primeva (M‘Coy), Syn. Carb. Foss. Irel. t. 23. f. 5, is the only probable example of this family I know in the fossil state. 2. Brancuipopiapm®. Carapace none, all the body-rings di- stinct and naked. (Type Branchipus.) I know of no fossil example of this group. 3. Tritopitap& (= Paleade). Head and abdomen covered by separate dorsal shields, thoracic segments naked, separately moveable, generally trilobed by two longitudinal depressions. Eyes two, large, semicompound, or absent. This very extensive group is only known in the fossil state, and apparently confined to the paleeozoic rocks. I will offer some observations of detail below. 4. AvopiaAp&. Carapace a semi-oval, horizontal shield, not covering the abdominal segments, which are distinct. Eyes, one simple and two large semicompound ones. Feet, about 60 pair. (Type Apus.) The carboniferous genus Dithyrocaris is I think referrible to this group, though I have not yet detected the eyes. (See Syn. Carb. Foss. Irel. t. 23. f. 2.) * TI use this term to particularize that type of eye so common among the Entomostraca, in which a mass of minute eyes are covered by one simple, undivided, external cornea, being thus intermediate between the simple eye, and the true compound eye in which the external cornea is faceted, and divided into as many portions as there are eyes beneath. 396 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of 5. Lymnapiapm. Carapace a vertical, bivalve, oblong shell inclosing the whole body. Eyes two, semicompound, either separate or united in one medial mass. Feet 20 to 80 pair. (Type Lymnadia, &c.) (Fam. Trilobitade.) Homologies of the ‘cephalic shield’ of Trilobites.—This has been less attended to than almost any part of their structure. The apparently anomalous nature of the facial suture has been spoken of by Burmeister, who saw no clue to its nature ; the na- ture of the parts outside the eye-line, or ‘ wings’ as they were called, has also been alluded to as inexplicable ; while those who, comparing the Trilobites with Branchipus, supposed the body of the animal to occupy the axal lobe only, have expressed their astonishment at the eyes being placed on the lateral lobes, or ‘cheeks.’ When we bear in mind that the carapace of a crab, for instance, is a great backward prolongation of one of the rings of the head, and is quite distinct from the posterior cephalic and the thoracic segments which it covers, and which exist in a membra- nous state beneath it, we are prepared to admit, that though the segmental furrows on the glabella of many Trilobites indicate cephalic rings, they by no means prove the cephalic shield to be formed of the anchylosis of such rmgs, which may only exist be- low, impressing it like the various regions on the back of a crab. To determine of what rings it is composed, I started with the main characteristic of the first ring of all Crustacea, which is, to bear the eyes when they are present ; the second and third bear the antenne, and the remainder of the cephalic rmgs bear the parts of the mouth. The eyes of Trilobites, when they exist, are always connected with the piece anterior and external to the eye- hne; this piece is usually continuous from side to side at the front margin, and I think is probably the first or ophthalmic ring ; its lateral portions produced backwards, and bearing its peculiar appendages, the eyes, with it: every ring being theoreti- cally divisible ito six pieces, affords an explanation of the suture which sometimes separates the two parts in front, and even of the rostral shield of Calymene (if it belongs to this ring). On this view the facial suture becomes at once intelligible as the line of separation between the first and second cephalic rings, analogous to the divisional line between one thoracic ring and another. The piece within and behind the eye-line should on this supposition be the second or antennary ring ; and as remark- ably supporting this, I must refer to p. 42 of my ‘ Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland,’ where I announced the discovery of the remains of antenne, as a deep pore on each side of the some British Fossil Crustacea. 397 front of the glabella, in the furrow which surrounds it, and in which, when clear of matrix, I have observed them in Trinucleus, Acidaspis, Calymene, Ampyx, Griffithides, &e. We would thus have the cephalic shield of Trilobites composed of an extension of the two first cephalic rings. The protuberance called the glabella probably contains the stomach, which is always in Crustacea large and over the mouth ; the segmental furrows indicating the rigs which bear the parts of the mouth. After much labour in investigating the characters of Trilobites, I venture to propose the following classification of the group, founded in the first instance on a consideration of the variations in structure of the pleure or lateral portions of the thoracic seg- ments, which I find to afford definite characters, easily found in all moderately well-preserved specimens. The two principal me- thods hitherto proposed fall far short of a natural or satisfactory classification ;—that of Dr, Burmeister taking as the principle of division, the presence or absence of the power of rolling into a ball ; and Hawle and Corda resting their great divisions on the integrity or denticulation of the edge of the pygidium. The latter I be- lheve to be of only specific importance ; and the former, though of imperfect application as stated by the author, becomes m- cluded in the following arrangement. An extended examination of the subject will show that Quenstedt, &c. cannot be followed in the attempt to base the primary divisions on the number of the thoracic segments—I have satisfied myself at least that that cha- racter loses among the Entomostraca the importance which it bears among the other Crustaceans, and that in the present family it is only of subgeneric value. In the following remarks I introduce two new terms—“ facet” for the smooth, flat, trian- gular space at the extremity of the anterior margin of the pleurse of certain Trilobites—and “‘ pleural groove” for the shallow sulcus which extends from the axis a variable distance towards the ex- tremity of each of the pleure ;—it is to the under side of this lat- ter, as suggested by Burmeister, that the gill-feet were probably attached*. To facilitate the appreciation of those characters, I subjoin sketches of the pleure of the more important genera, as the needful information is not given in the greater number of figures and descriptions of Trilobites hitherto published ; the nu- merals prefixed to each figure mdicate the number of thoracic segments in each genus. I propose dividing the family of Trilobites into the five follow- ing subfamilies :—1. Asaphine; 2. Paradoxine ; 3. Ogygine ; * The term ‘fulcrum,’ as sometimes applied to a point on the anterior edge of the pleurz, clearly conveys a false mechanical notion, besides being synonymous with the already current term ‘knee’ used by Pander and Portlock. ’ 398 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of Faceted pleure of Trilobites. a, Calymene; 6, Ellipsocephalus ; c, Asaphus ; d, Phacops; e, Odontochile ; f, Dysplanus; g, Illenus; h, Forbesia; 7, Homalonotus; 4, Trimero- cephalus. MM Hii IL a nig Tjene tS an 7 Thy W \|| | i \ 12 tI I eae 9 end \ ; le SS Non-faceted pleure of Trilobite s. 1, Ogygia; m, Lichas; n, Bronteus ; 0, Ampyx; p, Harpes; g, Conocepha- lus; r, Paradoxides; s, Zethus; ¢, Crypheus; u, Acidaspis; v, Stau- rocephalus; w, Olenus; x, Trinucleus; y, Ceraurus. a wm, a il 4, Harpedine ; 5. Agnostine. The British genera would arrange themselves as follows, and where the value of any of the groups was not previously settled, I have added a few explanatory words. Ist Subfam. AsaAPHIN-. Pleurz bent down at the ends, each with a distinct trigonal facet at the anterior edge. These are the most perfectly organized Trilobites; they have a compact ovate form, and from the deflexion of the margin are of considerable depth ; they all, I believe, have the power of roll- ing into a ball, and are the only Trilobites having the triangular facets at the anterior edges of the ends of the pleura. The fol- lowing are British genera and subgenera :— Gen. 1. Puacops (in a wider sense than Emmerich). Lateral ce- phalic angles prolonged backwards ; glabella wider in front than at base ; sides with three large segmental furrows ; eyes some British Fossil Crustacea. 399 largely faceted ; facial suture cutting the lateral cephalic mar-. gin in front of the angles ; eleven thoracic segments. Subgen. 1. Phacops (Em.). Pygidium with eight to twelve joints in the axis; hypostome simple. Subgen. 2. Odontochile* (H. & C.). Pygidium with twelve to twenty-two joints in axis; hypostome dentated. Subgen. ?3. Chasmops (M‘Coy). Eyes small, “ hiant ;” middle pair of lateral glabellar lobes obsolete. Subgen. 4. Portlockia (M‘Coy). Two anterior pair of lateral glabellar lobes obsolete ; lateral cephalic angles rounded. 2. CaLyMENE (in a wider sense than Brongniart). Lateral ce- phalic angles not prolonged, exactly bisected by the facial suture ; eyes small, “ hzant;” glabella narrower in front than at base ; thirteen thoracic segments. Subgen. 1. Calymene (Br.). Axis of body strongly defined from the lateral lobes ; three segmental furrows to each side of glabella. Subgen. 2. Homalonotus (Konig). Axis not defined from lateral lobes ; no segmental furrows to glabella. 3. TRimERocePHaLus (M‘Coy+). General character of Port- lockia, but without eyes or facial sutures. 4, Asapsus (in a wider sense than Brong.). Cephalic and cau- dal shields nearly equal ; external cornea thick, smooth ; facial suture cuts the posterior margin within the angles; eight thoracic segments. Subgen. 1. Asaphus (as restricted to the type of A. corni- gerus, not British) = Hemicrypturus (Gr.). Subgen. 2. Isotelus (DeKay). Subgen. 3. Basilicus (Salt.). General character of [sotelus, but with many simple segmental furrows to pygidium. 5. Inuanvs (Dal.). Head and tail nearly alike, axal furrows only indenting their margins; facial suture cutting the poste- rior margin ; pleurze with long, narrow, obscure facets and no pleural grooves. Subgen. 1. Llenus (Dal.). Ten thoracic segments, lateral cephalic angles rounded. Subgen. 2. Bumastus (Murch.). Resembling J//enus, but the thorax not trilobed. Subgen. 3. Dysplanus (Burm.). Like I//enus, but cephalic angles prolonged and only nine thoracic segments. 6. Forsesta (M‘Coy). Glabella distinct ; facial suture cutting the middle of posterior margin ; pygidium with articulated axis * Dalmannia of Emmerich, not of Robineau-Desvoidy. + For characters see below. 400 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of and duplicate lateral furrows; thoracic segments ten, pleural grooves slightly oblique, facets large. Subgen. 1. Forbesia (M‘Coy) = onia, Burm. Cephalic angles produced; glabella with three pair of segmental furrows ; ends of neck-segment forming large tubercles. Subgen. 2. Pretus (Stein.). Cephalic angles not produced ; no segmental furrows to glabella. 7. Purists (Portk., extended). General character of Forbesia, but only nine thoracic segments. (Carboniferous.) Subgen. 1. Phillipsia (Portk.). Base of glabella wide, sides with three segmental furrows. Subgen. 2. Griffithides (Portk.). Base of glabella contracted, sides without segmental furrows. 2nd Subfam. Parapoxina”. Head large ; pygidium diminutive ; thorax long ; pleure flat, not bent down at the end, terminating m long spines; pleural grooves straight ; no facets. An easily recognized group of long-bodied, flat Trilobites with large heads, the angles of which and the ends of the pleure are produced backwards into sharp spines. None of these can roll into a ball. 1. Parapoxipgs (not British). Subgen. 1. Olenus (Dal.). Fourteen thoracic segments ; pygidium small, with entire margin. 2. Ceraurus* (Green, emended by Hall). Glabella cylindrical, reaching the front margin, with three pair of segmental fur- rows ; facial suture cutting the outer margin considerably in front of the angles; eleven thoracic segments ; pleurz each with a short oblique pleural groove dividing its tumid origin, ends flat, faleate ; pygidium moderate, the margin with six or eight thick spines ; cephalic angles prolonged. 3. Crypuaus (Green) =? Eccoptochile (Hawle and Corda). Head as in Ceraurus; twelve thoracic segments ; pleure wide, di- vided by a long mesial pleural furrow not reaching the margin ; ends thickened and each extended in a slender spine; pygi- dium of three thin flat lobes on each side. 4, Spu#rexocuvs (Beyrich). Glabella hemispherical ; posterior pair of segmental furrows very large, circular, two anterior pair rudimentary or absent ; lateral angles rounded, divided * Chirurus (Beyrich) is I think certainly a synonym of this genus; the recently published figures by Hall (Paleontology of New York), of Green’s original specimen of Ceraurus, showing all the characters of the Bohemian genus. some British Fossil Crustacea. 401 by the facial suture ; eleven thoracic segments ; pleure simple, obtuse ; pygidium as in Ceraurus. . Actpasprs (Murch.) = Odontopleura (Em.). . STAUROCEPHALUS (Bor.*). . Remopievripes (Portk.+). . Zeruust (Pand., as defined by Volborth) = Cybele (Loven) + Atractopyge (Hawle and Corda). on Dd o 3rd Subfam, Ocyeina. Body flat, broad oval ; thorax about as long as the head ; pleure flat, Plena, with a ‘pleural g eroove not reaching the rene gin ; ends not bent down, nor produced into spines ; no facets; py- gidium nearly as large as the head. This group would include (so far as I know) all flat-sided Tri- lobites not entering into the Paradoxine, but, unlike them, the body is wide and short, the pygidium instead of bemg diminutive 1s nearly as large as the head, and the segments are : remarkably few and never extend into spines. The eyes are small or absent. 1. Trrnuctevs (Murch.). Head surrounded by a wide, pitted margin ; six body-rings ; no eyes, cheeks not diagonally cut by the eye- line. Subgen. 1. Tetrapsellium (H.& C.). Only four body-rings. 2. Treraspis (M‘Coy). Resembling Trinucleus, but the cheeks divided by a diagonal eye-line, and with an ocular tubercle in the middle; five body-rings. (See description below.) 3. Ampyx (Dal.). 4. Oayera (Brong.). Subgen. 1. Barrandia (M‘Coy). (For characters, see below.) 5. Bronreus (Gold.). 6. Licuas (Dal.). Subgen. 1. Trochurus (Bar.). Subgen. 2. Acanthopyge (H. & C.). 4th Subfam. Harpepin&. Head large ; pygidium very small; body long, rapidly tapering ; pleurze abruptly bent down and obtuse at the ends ; no facets. * I have recently noted the S. Murchisoni in the Rhiwlas limestone. + I suspect the thoracic segments in this genus are only six to eight in number, terminating at the long spines of the 2. laterispinifer and R. dorso- spinifer (Portk.), which [ think probably mark the origins of the pygidium ; but not having access now to perfect specimens of those rare ‘Trilobites, I can only offer these remarks as suggestions founded on analogy. { The genus Encrinurus seems closely allied in many respects to Zethus, but differs by its simple, obtuse, thoracic segments; not however being quite sure of the structure of those latter, I am unwilling to assign the genus a place in the system. Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 27 402 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of 1. Harpgs (Gold.). ?2. Harpipetya (M‘Coy). See below. ?3. AmpHion* (Pand.). 5th Subfam. AGNosTIN”. ° Minute, blind ; only two thoracic segments ; head and abdomen covered by nearly equal and similar rotundato-quadrate shields. This subfamily includes both the families Phalacromides and Battoides of Hawle and Corda, distinguished solely by the ser- ration or smoothness of the margin of the tail,—a pomt in my mind of generic value at most. From the absence of eyes, and the very slight powers of loco- motion argued by so small a number of thoracic, feet-bearing, rings, it occurs to me that the Agnostzne may hold the same position among the Trilobites that the Suctoria do among the Crustacea generally ; that group being similarly distinguished from its allies by the want of eyes, few body-rings, little or no powers of locomotion, and abnormally and variously shaped bodies ; being parasitic generally on fish. Bophyrus, the analogous group among the Isopod Crustacea, is always parasitic on the gills of the larger Crustacea, under their carapace ; and such I strongly suspect were the habits and mode of life of the Agnosti, iving in all probability attached to the gill-feet on the under side of Tri- lobites, some of the largest known species of which accompany those little animals. 1. Trinopus + (M‘Coy)= 4Arthrorachis (Hawle and Corda). 2. Acnostus (? British). Subgen. 1. Diplorhina t (H. & C.). * This genus and Encrinurus present some points of analogy, and may serve to indicate the passage from this subfamily to the Paradoxine by means of Zethus, but I unfortunately cannot refer to any specimens of the body-rings of either Amphion or Encrinurus at present, and have therefore some uncertainty about them. I may here remark on the great apparent inequality of extent or numerical value of the five groups into which I have distributed the great family of Trilobites, that it results chiefly from a pecu- liarity of geographical distribution, and in great measure disappears when the large number of recently described foreign genera are included: thus the Harpedine and Paradoxine, which seem so meagrely represented in the above list of British genera, acquire a prodigious development in the Silurian rocks of Bohemia. + I originally defined this genus in 1846 in my ‘ Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland,’ and pointed out its differences from Agnostus ; subse- quently Hawle and Corda have figured and described the group under the title of Arthrorachis in their ‘ Prodrom.’ on Bohemian Trilobites, without knowledge of what I had done, also pointing out its obvious differences from Agnostus (or Battus), i : have noticed the Diplorhina triplicata in the black Llandeilo shale of Builth. some British Fossil Crustacea. 4.03 (Descriptions of new genera and species of Trilobites.) Chasmops (M‘Coy), n. g. KEtym. yaspa, hiatus, and op, oculus. Gen. Char. Cephalic shield subsemicircular, lateral angles pro- duced backwards in triangular spines ; glabella large, clavate, frontal portion very wide, transversely oval, only two distinct pairs of lateral segmental lobes, the anterior pair very large triangular, posterior pair small, middle pair obsolete or reduced to a minute tubercle; neck- segment strong: cheeks small triangu- Cephalic shield of lar: eyes small, rounded, “ hiant,” corre- Chasunoye: sponding in height to the middle portion of the first lateral lobe of the glabella ; eye-lme encircles the front of the gla- bella close to the margin, descends with an inward inclination to the eye, extending from behind the eye directly outwards to the lateral margin, which it cuts considerably in advance of the angles ; thorax of eleven joints (fid. Hichwald) ; pygidium obtusely rounded, posterior margin defiected, anterior margin wider than the posterior ; axis of about ten ribs, lateral ribs about two less, duplex. The Calymene Odini of Eichwald may be looked upon as the type of this genus. It differs from Calymene in the glabella beng so much wider in front than at the base, in the anterior lateral lobes being largest, in having but eleven (?) body-segments, and in its eye-line cutting the external margin in front of the angles, agreeing only in the structure of the eyes; these differences be- come agreements when compared with Phacops, from which it differs in the structure of the eyes. Of those organs in the pre- sent genus and in Calymene nothing is known beyond that they were of so tender and delicate a nature as readily to fall out after death, and are never found in the fossil state, their position being indicated by a hole, roughly filled by the matrix, forming the “ hiant”’ eyes of systematists ; in Phacops, on the contrary, the cornea is of extraordinary strength, and so firmly united to the rest of the cephalic shield, that no matter how much crushed the specimens may be, the eye always remains, and from its con- stant presence, coarse reticulation and large lenses, gives an ap- propriate name to the genus, and one which is in antagonism with that I have adopted for the present group: Chasmops differs besides from both those genera in the almost complete suppres- sion of the middle pair of segmental lobes of the glabella. 27% 4.04. Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of Trimerocephalus (M‘Coy). Etym. tpimepys, tripartitus, and xepary, caput. Gen. Char. Elongate ovate: cephalic shield semicircular, with the lateral angles obtusely rounded : glabella very broad, gently convex, widely rounded and touching the margin in front; sides straight, convergmg to the narrow base ; neck-furrow strong, and one fine, directly transverse, segmental furrow a little above it across the base of the glabella ; cheeks smaller than the glabella, triangular, evenly convex, without eyes or facial sutures ; limb almost wanting in front of the glabella, forming a narrow margin to the cheeks, and being rounded at the lateral angles forms the thick posterior margin of the shield and neck- segment ; thorax of eleven joints, lateral lobes rimerocephalus. wider than the axis, bent down at their margin; each of the axal segments with a strong tubercle at each end; pleure of equal width throughout, blunt at their ends, which are bent downwards and a little backwards, each marked along the middle by a pleural groove, angularly bent backwards about the middle, but not reaching the margin ; trigonal facets small, narrow ; pygidium small, obtusely rounded, entire, axal lobe distinctly rounded with about four or five segmental furrows ; lateral lobes with about five flattened segments, each divided by a furrow. This genus has been confounded by Count Miinster, in his ‘Beitrage zur Petrefactenkunde’ for 1842 (only knowing the head), with Trinucleus, from which the structure of the body and tail, as well as the absence of the punctured border of the head, remove it very far; and it has been referred by Prof. Phillips (Paleozoic Fossils) to Calymene, from which the form of its ce- phalic shield and glabella, want of eyes and facial suture, and the different number of the body-segments, will I think suffi- ciently distinguish it. I only know the genus in the Devonian rocks, the type being the Trinucleus levis of Miinster (Ca/lymene levis, Phil. Pal. Foss., not of Miinster, whose Calymene levis is a true Portlockia, M‘Coy). It is perhaps most allied to Ellipsocephalus of Zenker, which has however twelve body-rings, eyes at the sides of the cheeks, a glabella pointed in front, and a little pygidium without segmental furrows. Illenus latus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Cephalic shield more than twice as wide as long, mo- some British Fossil Crustacea. 4.05 derately gibbous towards the base, but about one-half of the front arched over to a vertical position (or at right angles to the basal portion or plane of the body) ; aval furrows consider- ably less than half the length of the head, width of the in- cluded space, or glabella, equal to two-thirds the length of the head ; eyes small, near the lateral angles, their own length in front of the posterior margin, two-thirds the width of the gla- bella distant from the axal furrows. Length of head 10 lines, width 1 inch 9 lines. This is only hkely to be confounded with the J. crassicauda (Dal.), from Gothland specimens of which it differs by the greater width of the head and less depth of the deflected front, and most remarkably by the very small size of the cheeks, resulting from the eyes being removed almost to the lateral angles; in the I. crassicauda they are only half the width of the glabella distant from the axal furrow, and the portion of the cheeks from the eye to the lateral angles is nearly one-third more than from the eye to the axal furrow, while in the present species the cheek beyond the eye is little more than half the width of from thence to the sides of the glabella. Heads of the Dysplanus centrotus (Dal.) sp. differ in their much greater proportional length. In the Lower Silurian limestone of Wray quarry, Upper Tweed. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Isotelus affinis (M‘Coy). Ref. Isot. gigas, I. planus, and I. Powisii of Portk. Geol. Rep. (omit synonyms) t. 6. f. 1, and t. 9. f.2 & 3. Sp. Char. Axis of the body only slightly exceeding the pleure in width ; pleure gently arched downwards at a very obtuse angle from about halfway between the axis and the extremity; a large pleural furrow reaches from the axis to about one-third of the truncated extremity of each ; pygidium flattened, semi- elliptical, or slightly trigonal from the straightness of the sides ; axis narow, sharply defined, gently convex, reaching as far as the concave space round the margin. In general proportions this resembles the /sotelus gigas (DeKay), from all the varieties of which it is distinguished, when speci- mens of the same size are compared, by the much greater flatness or depression of all its parts, the long, narrow, sharply defined axal lobe of the pygidium, and the much greater length of the pleural groove of the pleurz (nearly double that of the I. gigas), as well as the distance of the knee from the axis, and slight degree of deflection of the pleure (being bent nearly at right angles at one-third from the axis in J. gigas). The pygidium differs from that of the J. Powisii (Murch. sp.) by the absence of all seg- 406 Prof. ¥. M‘Coy on the Classification of mental furrows, except the first, on the lateral lobes, and by the more pointed outline and narrow margin. Not uncommon in a Lower Silurian schist over the iron-works at Tremadoc ; very similar in appearance to that at Pomeroy, co. Tyrone, w hich afforded the species to Col. Portlock. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Griffithides meso-tuberculatus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Cephalothorax 10 lines wide; glabella widely pyri- form, broadly rounded in front, gently couvex and narrowing posteriorly with concave sides, very minutely granulated, length 5 lines, width 4 lines; cheeks triangular, flat, smooth ; eyes large, reniform, very minutely reticulated, with a large convex eye-lobe * connected with the base of the glabella by a small, oblique, oval nucleus ; limb broad, convex, with nine or ten imbricating striz, two-thirds concealed in front of the gla- bella, ending posteriorly in acute spies as long as the glabella ; neck-segment broad ; pygidium 6 lines long and 73 lines wide ; axal lobe 2 hnes wide, cylindrical, slightly tapering, of sixteen rings, each ornamented with about ten lengthened oval tuber- cles ; lateral lobes depressed, of ten broad, * flat divisions, each having a fine impressed hne running close to its posterior niargin, smooth to the naked eye, but with a strong glass one or two rows of minute crowded granules are seen ; margm wide. The axal lobe of the pygidium being strongly tubereulated and the lateral lobes nearly smooth, distinguish the species from all other carboniferous Trilobites I know of. It is allied to the G. calcaratus (M‘Coy) and G. longispinus (Portk.). Common in the shales of the carboniferous limestone of Der- byshire. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Crypheus Sedgwicku (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Cephalic shield subsemicircular ; glabella slightly cla- vate, smooth, three segmental furrows on each side, the pos- terior pair longest, turning backwards and inwards nearly to the neck- furrow, inclosing a triangular space on each side longer than w ide, the width rather less than that of the undi- vided portion of the glabella between their bases, the two an- terior pair of furrows shorter; cheeks broad, gently convex, closely and coarsely pitted: thorax, axal lobe very convex, narrow, shghtly tapering, nearly parallel- ‘sided, smooth, of twelve seg- * Eye-lobe seems preferable to eye-lid for the lobe covering the inner and irpper aspect of the eye. some British Fossil Crustacea. 4.07 ments, tnree similar ones belong to the pygidium, the termi- nal one being obtusely trigonal ; the side lobes are flattened, and more than double the width of the axal lobe ; pleure nearly straight, narrow, and for the greater part of their length flat- tened, and having a broad, nearly mesial pleural sulcus deeply punctured like the cheeks, dividing each into two parts, the posterior largest and forming a thick, smooth, rounded ridge, bent down and a little backwards in the distal third of its length, swelling to a thick narrow ridge in the middle, the sides and extremity expanding into a broad, thin, foliaceous appendage; the pygidium terminates in six broad ovate, leaf- hike, semimembranous flaps. Length of thorax and pygidium 2 inches 2 lines, width 2 inches 3 lines, width of axal lobe 6 lines. This magnificent Trilobite can only be confounded with the Eecoptochile clavigera (Beyrich sp.), from which it is distin- guished by the much greater width of the lateral lobes of the thorax, and the thin, flat, leaf-like appendages of the pygidium, which in that species resemble thick pear-shaped clubs. A com- parison with the old description and casts published by Green induces me to place this Trilobite in his little-known genus Cryphaus, and to doubt very much the propriety of separating Eccoptochile of Hawle and Corda from it, the only difference being the thickness of the marginal appendage in the Bohemian genus. The nearly entire specimen described was collected by Prof. Sedgwick from the Wenlock shale two miles north of Builth. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Ceraurus octo-lobatus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Pygidium transversely elliptical, twice as wide as long, two first rmgs of the axis narrow, distinct, third or terminal one large, terminating in four flattened elliptically pointed lobes; two rather larger similar lobes on each side. Length 21 lines. This curious little species differs from all of this and the allied genera in having the terminal segment of the pygidium quadri- lobate, so that the margin of the pygidium exhibits eight mar- ginal pointed lobes in all. It is figured in the ‘ Memoirs of the Geol. Survey’ from Sholes Hook, under the same reference as the cephalic shields there called Spherexochus juvenis (Salter)*, but not alluded to in the text. In the limestone of Rhiwlas. (Col. University of Cambridge.) * Corrected to S. clavifrons (Dal.) in the list of plates prefixed to the same work. 408 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of Ceraurus Williamsi (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Cephalothorax semielliptical, length rather more than half the width ; glabella semicylindrical, gibbous, rounded in front, with nearly parallel sides, three nearly equidistant, curved, segmental furrows on each side, the basal pair nearly confluent at their ends with the neck-furrow, inclosing a tumid ovate space on each side, separated by an undivided space about one-fourth of the width of the glabella; thorax twice the length of the glabella, axal segments large, two- thirds the width of the pleurz, each of which has a very large, diagonally cleft, oblong tubercle at its origin, beyond hich there is a neck-like contr action of the margin, followed at one- third from the axis by a hemispherical tubercle about half its diameter distant from the first, beyond which the distal two- thirds of each pleura is faiziformly dilated imto a thin, flat, fin-like appendage, the anterior margin of which is very con- vex, posterior margin slightly concave, extremity pointed ; py- gidium small, the six marginal spmes small, all extending to about the same distance backw ards, the anterior pairs there- fore longest ; they are thick, triangular, and three or four times wider than the others. Length of entire animal 1 inch 4 lines, of glabella 5 lines, width about 9 lines. The disconnected, broadly falcate, paddle-shaped pleure help to distinguish this beautiful little species, which by its narrow elongate form resembles a Remopleurides. One entire specimen collected from the schists at Golen Goed, Myddfai, by Mr. Wil- hams of Llandovery, and presented to Prof. Sedgwick by him. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Ogygia radians (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Pygidium nearly semicircular, slightly convex; axis conical, undefined at the end, having three narrow segmental furrows at the anterior end, lateral lobes with three broad ra- diating ribs faintly divided at their axal ends by a small pleural furrow ; margin tumid, entire. Length 4 les, width 7 lines. I provisionally give this name to a small pygidium not unlike that of the Barrandia Cordai, but, from the duplicate lateral fur- rows, belonging more probably to Ogygia; probably confirma- tory of this view I observe in the 2nd Decade of the ‘ Geol. Surv.’ t. 7. f. 5. a small eight-jomted true Ogygia from Builth, having the pyg gidium almost identical with the present species, if, as I suspect, the duplicating furrows have been accidentally omitted (the figure alluded to is given as the probable young of the Ogygia dilatata (Phil.), a trilobite which has not been found at Builth, but abounds in the schist at Waterford). some British Fossil Crustacea. 4.09 Not uncommon in the black Wenlock shale of Pen Cerrig, Builth. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Barrandia (M‘Coy), n. g. Gen. Char. Body ovate, depressed ; cephalic shield semicircular, with the lateral angles produced backwards into short spines; glabella widely clavate, the axal furrow strong and nearly parallel at the base, becoming obsolete towards the front ; eyes large, narrow, reniform ; eye-line behind the eye cut- ting the posterior margin about the middle, in front of the eyes arching forwards, first out- wards and then inwards; thorax of seven seg- ments ; axis convex, nearly as wide as the pleuree, 2arrandia. tapering towards the pygidium ; plewre flat, their ends slightly faleate and bent backwards, no facets, a slightly oblique sub- mesial pleural furrow not quite reaching the end; pygidium semicircular, entire, having very few simple segmental furrows placed near the anterior margin (one to three in number) ; axis short, having one to three small segmental furrows. This I conceive to be a subgenus of Ogygia, from which it differs in its fewer thoracic segments, and having but very few and simple ribs to the tail. The genus agrees with the deserip- tion given by Hawle and Corda of their genus Alceste, with the exception of this having seven thoracic rings and that having but four; it is remarkable that A/ceste is figured by those authors with three segmental furrows to the pygidium, while this has only one, making the total number of segments visible the same in both ; the number of the pygidial segments is however of course liable to vary with the species, while the thoracic ones are sup- posed to be constant. I know but one species, the following*. Barrandia Cordai (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Length one-fourth more than the width, length of * Since the above was written Mr. Salter has figured (2nd Decad. Geol. Surv. pl. 7. f. 4) a species of this genus, with three segments to the pygi- dium, which he gives without any apparent reason as the young of an Irish species of Ogygia (O. dilatata, Phil., O. Portlochki, Salt.). My reasons for dissenting from this view are, Ist, it is contrary to analogy of other allied Trilobites to suppose that the young and adult differ in the number of their thoracic segments ; 2nd, in the Cambridge collection, specimens of the Ogy- gia Buchi, half an inch wide, have exactly the same number of segments and other characters as an adult six inches long; 3rd, the supposed young has only been found at Builth, where the Ivish species, his supposed adult thereof, has never been found, being only known in the schists at Waterford, where it abounds, but where the supposed young have not occurred. 410 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of head, thorax and pygidium almost equal; cephalic shield slightly more than twice as wide as long, lateral angles very short; eyes half their length from the axal furrow; pygidium depressed, length rather more than half the width, axis two- thirds the length, conical, segmental furrows one on each side, obtuse. Length 11 lines. Black Wenlock shale of Builth. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Ampyzx latus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Entire animal transversely ovate, length one-fifth less than the width ; cephalic shield smooth, front margin regularly curved, width three-fifths the length ; g/abella moderately tu- mid, pyriform, having a narrow vertically elongate (? ocular) swelling close to the middle third of each side, and two short, minute segmental furrows at each side of the narrow base ; thoracic segments five, pleurze of each side twice the width of the axal lobe ; pygidium very obtusely and regularly rounded, four times wider than long, axis with about seventeen minute segmental furrows, sides with about eight. Length of entire animal 33 lines. This rare species is most allied to the A. parvulus (Forb.) and the A. nasutus (Dal.), from both which the perfect animal is easily known by its transversely oval form ; the regular curvature and great width of the cephalic aad pygidial shields easily distin- guish those parts when found separate ; the latter agrees nearly in form with that of the A. parvulus, from which it differs equally with the former in all the other characters of cephalic shield, &c. Rare in the black Wenlock shale three miles north of Builth. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Tretaspis (M‘Coy), n. g. Gen. Char. General characters of Trinucleus, but having only five body-rings, the base of the glabella having two short segmental furrows at each side, and the cheeks being traversed diagonally by a nearly straight eye-line, extending on each side from the junction of the cheeks and Here glabella in front, towards the lateral angles Cephalicahi qa cutting the posterior margin a little within ing the eyes and the angles, and usually exhibiting a small diagonal facial su- ocular (?) tubercle in the middle. Types ‘es- of the genus Trinucleus seticornis (His.) sp., T. Bucklandi (Bar.), &e. In my ‘ Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland’ I pointed some British Fossil Crustacea. 411 out the course of the eye-line in this genus, which separates it at once from Trinucleus, and renders it probable that the small tubercle in the middle of the cheeks in the 7. seticornis, T. fim- briatus, &c. are true eyes. The furrows at the base of the gla- bella also are distinctive for the genus*. Trinucleus gibbifrons (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Cephalic shield nearly semicircular, length rather more than one-third of the width; glabella pyriform, rounded in front, gradually narrowing towards the base, compressed, ex- ceedingly gibbous, its height above the cheeks nearly equaling its width ; on each side of the neck-furrow (in casts) there is a deep puncture and another similar a little in front of it, a small spine on the middle of the neck-furrow ; cheeks sphe- rical triangles, height and width about equal, moderately con- vex; border of moderate width, three rows of punctures in front of the glabella, and five rows in front of the cheeks, more numerous at the sides, generally connected in front by radia- ting furrows, forming an imperfect fimbriation. Usual length of cephalic shield 3 lines. Surface very mimutely granulated. This very common species is figured without a name by Col. Portlock (Geol. Rep. pl. 1 B. f. 138 & 14). The fine granulation of the lobes of the head, and the extreme prominence of the gradually narrowing, pyriform, compressed glabella, separate this at once from either the 7. Caractaci or T. latus, with which it seems to have been confounded ; it is wider than the former, less so than the latter. From the two little punctures on each side of the base of the glabella, this strongly approximates the 7. scyllarus (His.) as distinguished from 7. seticornis; but although with abundance of specimens I cannot find an ocular tubercle or eye- line in the midst of the cheeks as in Tretaspis, to which those species belong ; those punctures indicate no doubt the existence of the muscles of the jaws and their appropriate rigs, but are not extended into transverse segmental furrows as in those last- named species ; in the radiation of the border and number of rows of pores in front it approaches shghtly the 7. radiatus (Murch.), but is distinguished by the head being rounded, the * The statement of Mr. Salter (Mem. of the Geol. Surv. vol. ii. pt. 1. p- 335), speaking of Hawle and Corda’s work, that ‘* Tetrapsellium is distin- guished from 7’rinucleus solely by a swelling in the axal furrow of the head ; it is almost identical else with 7. seticornis’"—might mislead the English reader with the idea that the present genus was identical with Tetrapsellium ; the fact is however, in his stricture on the Bohemian authors, Mr. Salter seems to have overlooked the grand character of their genus, namely its having but four body-rings (“ vier Leibringe,” H. & C. Monog. p. 42. 8th line) ; it agrees otherwise with the common type of 7rinucleus, 412 Prof. F. M‘Coy on the Classification of eheeks wider, and the border not being more than half the depth, as well as being by no means so distinctly radiated. Common in the lower Silurian limestone of Golden Grove ; the schists of Tre Gil; and Caradoc sandstone of Alt y Anker, Meifod ; also at Pen y Craig. A variety with a shorter shield, the lobes of which are more spherical, perhaps from pressure, oc- curs in the black Wenlock shale three miles north of Builth. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Harpidella (M‘Coy), n. g. Gen. Char. Cephalic shield subtrigonal, surrounded by a thick, narrow, flattened border; sides nearly. vertical, compressed ; cheeks entirely surrounding the glabella in front, forming there a narrow tumid border, widening backwards as they descend into tumid, broad, triangular, nearly vertical wings, having large prominent eyes near the middle of their posterior mar- gin, and from them on each side an obscure impressed line extends upwards and imwards to about the first third of the glabella (perhaps indicating the eye-line) ; glabella very con- vex, semiclliptical, obtusely rounded in front, surrounded by a strong defining sulcus ; two segmental furrows on each side, the first very strong, curving, from about the middle of the sides of the glabella, inwards and backwards into the neck- furrow, so as to include a large tumid ovate lobe on each side ; a little above this, the very short and faintly marked anterior segmental furrow curves in the same direction ; surface granu- lated. (Type of the genus Harpes? megalops, M‘Coy, Syn. Sil. Fos. Irel. t. 4. f. 5.) The head alone of this genus is known, which differs from Harpes (Gold.) im its small size, narrow unpunctured rim, ab- sence of the ocular tubercle on the anterior part of the cheeks, great size and basal position of the eyes, &c. (Fam. Lymnadiade.) Ceratiocaris (M‘Coy), n. g. Etym. cepatior, siliqua, and xapts, squilla. Gen. Char. Carapace bivalve, the dorsal line simply angulated (? undivided), with a shght furrow beneath it on each side ; sides semielliptical, much elongated from before backwards, evenly convex, ventral margin gently convex, posterior end abruptly trun- cated obliquely ; on each side near the anterior end considerably below the hinge-line is an ocular (?) spot, some- Ceratiocaris. times raised and distinct, in some spe- @ The ocular spot. a“ some British Fossil Crustacea. 413 cies flat ; surface marked with fine, imbricated striz, obliquely longitudinal. In their pod-like form some of the species resemble such shells as Solenocurtus and Solenimya, except in the abrupt truncation of the posterior end; others resemble the Crustacean genus Dithyrocaris, with which I think their affinity hes, though they differ in form and want the peculiar ridges of that group. I[ conceive they were phyllopodous Crustaceans allied to Lymnadia ; the peculiar texture and kind of lineation of the surface resemble what we find in Crustacea allied to Apus rather than in Mol- lusca ; the general pod-like form, large size, and posterior trun- cation separate them from any of the large species of Cythere or Cypridinia, and the two ocular spots separate them from all others. I suspect from some of the specimens that the two sides meet along the dorsal line at an angle of 45°, with probably little power of motion. The ocular spots even when flat may generally be recognized with care from the difference in their minerali- zation ; they are often dark-coloured as if retaining some of their pigment, and have a shghtly granular aspect, corresponding in fact very closely, both in position on the shell and in apparent structure, with the double-eyed Cypridinia of the Indian Ocean. In one species there is a short sulcus extending on each side from the medial lne behind the eye obliquely backwards and outwards, reminding us of the perhaps somewhat similar nuchal furrow of Apus. I only know the genus in the upper Silurian rocks. Ceratiocaris solenoides (M‘Coy). Sp. Char. Sides meeting along the back at an acute angle, each being nearly four times longer than wide, the ventral margin nearly straight and parallel with the dorsal line ; anterior end narrowed and truncate obliquely forwards and outwards from the dorsal line; posterior end scarcely narrowed, truncated obliquely backwards and outwards ; valves evenly convex, the edge slightly thickened ; ocular spot a little depressed, close to about the middle of the truncated anterior margin ; from the internal (dorsal) anterior angles a small furrow extends a little way obliquely backwards and outwards ; oblique longitudinal striz very close and fine ; eyes two-thirds of a line in diameter ; width of each side from dorsal to opposite margin 5} lines. This much resembles a little So/en in form. The ocular. spot is generally dark-coloured. Common in the Upper Ludlow rock of Benson Knot. (Col. University of Cambridge.) Ceratiocaris ellipticus (M‘Coy). Sp. Char, Each side longitudinally elliptical, evenly convex, 414 On the Classification of some British Fossil Crustacea. about twice and a half longer than wide, greatest width of the side and curvature of the margin about one-third from the anterior end, which is elliptically pointed ; posterior end ob- tusely rounded, the oblique truncation nearly effaced ; ventral margin convex; ocular spot elevated like a small tubercle, twice its diameter from the dorsal line, and about one-fourth the length from the anterior end; I believe the striz of the surface have the direction usual in the genus, but they are very delicate. Length 1 inch 3 lines, greatest width of the sides 6 lines. The elliptical form, prominence of the eye-spot, and its distance from the anterior end, mark the species well. Rare in the Upper Ludlow rock of Benson Knot. (Col. University of Cambridge.) ‘ytheropsis (M‘Coy). Syn. Cytherina (Burm., not of Lamarck). I provisionally propose this name for the little bean-shaped bivalve Entomostraca of the paleozoic rocks, which were formerly referred by myself and others to Cythere, but which Dr. Bur- meister suggests should rather be referred to the Phyllopoda. As apparently the same forms of carapace exist both in the Phyl- lopoda and Lophyropoda, it is cleatly more logical to refer those fossils to the former group, which we believe to have abounded at the paleozoic period, than, by placing them with the analogous types of the Lophyropoda, to quote the occurrence of that tribe at those early periods without sufficient reason. In M. Bosquet’s memoir on the Entomostraca of the Maéstricht Chalk, he proposes to refer all the ornamented species which I have described and figured in my Synopsis of the Mountain Limestone Fossils of Ireland, to the recent genus Cypridina ; this I suppose is on the supposition that the tubercles represent the lateral eyes of that genus; but though the eyes were possibly lateral also in the fossil group, there is no evidence of the fact, nor reason for supposing they were not similarly placed in the plain ones ; I therefore think the plain and ornamented species should not be divided, and for the above reason think they are both better placed with the Phyllopodes. It is singular that Prof. Burmeister, in establishing this genus and stating that the palzozoic limestones contained the only representatives of it, should have applied to them the Lamarckian name Cytherina, which is a mere double emploi of Latreille’s recent genus Cythere. The carboniferous genus Bairdia (M‘Coy) is distinguished from the above by its attenuated recurved extremities. On the extinct and existing Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 415 XLII.—On the extinct and existing Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. By Prof. Nixsson of Lund. [Concluded from p. 355.] 4. Bison Ox (Bos Bison, Linn.), fig. 8 & 9. The Wisent or the Bison of the ancients; the Aurochs of the moderns. Fig. 8. Bos Bison. Gen. Char. The forehead convex, the distance between the crown of the horns and the orbits a little longer than its diameter, The horn-cores directed outward and somewhat backward, also curved in a direction forward upward. Syn. Bos Bison, Linn. Syst. Nat. xii. 1. p. 99; Gesn. Hist. Animal. i. p- 128, with figure. Jubati Bisontes, Plin. viii. 15. Bisontes setosi, colla jubis horrida, Solin. Villosi Bisontes, Senec. Bison, Gilbert Opuscul. p- 70. Zubr, V. Jarocki, Versaml. der Naturforscher in Hamb. 1830, with two figures. Bos Urus, Eichwald, Zool. special. i. p. 342, with figures. duer, Eichw. Natur. Histor. Skizze, p. 241, with figures. Idem, Urus (Zubr), Fauna Caspio-Caucas. p. 31. Aurochs, Cuv. Recherches B. leposss fasd. ive po, L08e¢ seg... “Id>) pl. 9. fig: 1; 2; pla l0sigalkiae pl. 12. fig. 6, 7. Aurochs des Allemands, Cuv. Régn. anim. i. p. 279. Fossil: Cuv. Rech. iv. pl. 12. fig. 1, 2,4; pl. 9. fig. 5. Bison priscus, Owen, Brit. Foss. Mam. p. 491. fig. 205. Urowe tjur, Retz. Vet. Akad. Handl. 1802, p. 280. In Lithuania: Zubr (Schuber). In Germany: durochs ; Aurthier: in ancient times, Wisent or Wisund. Exterior description——This colossal Ox of former times, of whose form and locality we can judge, not from its fossil skeleton alone, but also from its yet living descendants, was in many 416 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing respects unlike not only all the foregoing, but also our tame cattle. The fore-part of the body was very thick and broad, with a high hump over the shoulders, from which the back went strongly sloping downwards ; the hinder part was on the con- trary quite slender and thin, so that the same proportions were far from prevailing between the fore and hind parts of the body, as in the tame ox. The legs above the knees were thick and strong, but on the contrary under the knees slender and lean. On the front of the head and under the neck was long close curly hair, which along the back of the neck formed a mane, and under the under-jaw a long beard. All the rest of the hairy covering was shorter. The head, which was carried low, was shorter and broader than that of our common oxen; the muzzle was less broad, and the nos- Fig. 9. trils were more open at the _ sides ; the forehead between the horns about 11 inches broad and convex ; the horns small, about 12 inches long ; near the roots 12 inches in circumference, their direction outward and __ backward, thence crescent - shaped, curved forward in one and the same direction, yet some- times the pomts were turned upward; in colour they are Bos Bison. black, somewhat white-speckled. The colour of the animal dark brown or sooty brown. Remarks.—When one sees an ox of this species, of which well- stuffed specimens are now to be found in most museums, it is impossible to admit that Caesar could mean this animal by his Urus, which he describes, specie et colore et figura tauri, and is only distinguished from the common ox through its magni- tude and amplitudo cornuum. With respect to the fossil skeleton, it is thus: the forehead convex, for the most part above, between the roots of the horns ; the nasal bones short, broad (only 33 times as long as broad ; in the Urus they are 5, in B. longifrons near 6, and in the tame ox 61 times as long as broad), going up to the line which is drawn right over the sockets of the eyes ; these are produced into tube- shaped processes. The lower, or front part of the lachrymal bones, uch narrower than the upper ; the distance between the orbit and the base of the horn a little longer than the orbit’s diameter. The forehead upward, strongly shelving backward ; Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 4g the border of the occiput lies about 33 inches behind the roots of the horns ; at the back of this border the occiput is more trans- verse and not so concave as in the foregoing species of true Bos. The foramen of the occiput smaller towards the front, almost triangular, with the front angle obtuse. The horn-cores, resting on pedicles, are directed outward and somewhat backward, also eurved in a crescent, in ene direction only, which is ipercedl and somewhat upward. The temporal cavity very small in the ‘entre, the ends widened, the front somewhat broader than the back. Atlas: the wings transverse, of equal breadth in front and back, 8 in. 4: lin., with obtuse back lobes ; the upper curva- ture strongly convex with a transverse knob in the centre ; ; the lower with a round knob in the middle (somewhat more distant from the front than the back margin). pistropheus short, broad ; its process. spinos. forms a high ridge, which is highest and most projecting towards the back (its hind margin broad), and forms an angle towards the front projecting over the pro- cess. odontoideus. Along the under side is a ridge, which does not go backward past the margin of the concave posterior articular surface. Foramen medulle spinalis in front three-sided, almost heart-shaped. The process. transversi of the cervical vertebre curved upwards. In other respects it differs from the Urus, which in bulk it most resembles, through the spimous processes of the anterior dorsal vertebre, which are longer in the Bison, about | ft. 6-7 in., in the Urus about | ft. and a couple of inches ; by its larger, and particularly longer shoulder-blades ; narrower rib- bones, of which it has fourteen pairs, the broadest of which is 2 in. (in the Urus quite 2:5); on the other hand it has not more than five lumbar vertebree*. Foram. obtur. oblong-oval. Extremities generally somewhat higher and less stoutly built than in the Urus. In order that we may form some idea of the magnitude of this extinct animal as compared with the present, we will insert here the measurement of some of the bones in that beautiful skeleton of a Lithuanian Aurochs, which was killed a few years ago, and pre- sented to the British Museum by the Emperor of Russia, and a fossil skeleton of the ancient period, dug up from a turf-bog at BjersjGholm, in southern Scania near Y stad, and now preserved in the Zoological Museum in Lundy. (Compare further the skeleton of the Bos primgenius, pp. 258-261.) * The Reindeer has the same number of ribs and lumbar vertebra. The Stag, on the contrary, has the same as the Urus, + This remarkable discovery from antiquity, the like of which, as far as I know, no other museum in Europe can show, was sent as a present to the University’s Museum in Lund in the year 1812, by the then possessor of the estate Bjersjéholm, Major Cock, Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 28 418 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing (1.) (2:) Fossil specimen in Recent spedmen the Univ. Museum in the British at Lund. Museum. Length from the ridge of the occiput to the ft. in. lin. ft. in. lin. intermaxillary bone’s anterior edge ...... 2) hits Vitor S4 Length from the orbit to the same place... 1 1 O near 1 O O », between the roots of the horns and EITERONDLGSI eso ses see sec eecic- eoogsoSosone Acct Oat OF ae Length of the nasal bones .........+eceseeee O09 -0 ,, of the horn-cores in the curve IDOLE! GrongonebHonasrcupsadoasochncc ROCCE ll phe Ss eo) Length of the horn-cores inaright line... 0 10 4 0). (Se wad », of the under-jaw to the angle ...... Os I 4 Breadth between the upper border of the LODES OF GHEMOLNS| < sc iis cele cmrceaeiss siskenniae tere 2 2h yo 0517-900 Breadth between the lower borders of the roots of the horns ............. aatededese anes mers Sa te OP 100s Breadth of the orbit upwards .............6. | RR Aetna: | alii itil | » of the nasal bones, each ............ OF 2 ae Circumference of the horn-core at the root 0 Ill 4 ‘The line drawn between the points of the horn-cores falls behind the roots of the horns. Atlas':'the wing’s breadth «...........+4s0=% Oh 1B ae OR ee BS: Length of process. spinos. of the second back-vertebra....s.cseseseees eaguadcadcodco dar hye sived LO) Le Ae Length of process. spinos. of the foremost lumbar vertebra.......... hopocbodddoanbandone Ov fo a2 (BE Length of shoulder-blade................0000. LP ee 30 Le 6" 4 Its breadth Gpwards:..-cnodsbes soem seeestcsss 1 18 20 Distance between the spine and the gienoid GENTRY onopannsoousanonndoqdas5OecIeagoe Oooo ndoS 0) 3) 40 Tength :/0s lumeri ..<:..<.sssce0e saletotacite sees Ne Sit ee geO Pea eg BLE UIUSAi ce iecaccicc as venconsins seucenoeeets 1 2 6 ] ] 4 pi eINetaCal pus! a.scetmees Scoagsanboccdee OF Ses OF Dine yi MPIIPICLVIS. Meh chcmcmcosbuetemannccsegsdeceene 2. a a nearieZ ORO dite KOS LEMOS Se ccceites accor ss een beng. ol Se a0 1 6/%¢60 rie .pUDIAls scasecaescs Eonandbocaaadngosc eee 1 20 ose) ING LALATSUS ier cteeicasecerisiseie ieee conse (0) mel OLegro 0 9) 96 Least breadth of metacarpus.......sscsceeseee Ov 2” 2 i 5) ‘ofmetatarsus).:..<2:.: asraktees Of a 7 If we now compare this measurement with that of the Urus, (Bos primigenius) which will be found in p. 260, we shall there see, that while all the other bones in the extremities are longer in the Aurochs (Bison priscus) than im the Urus, this relation is reversed with regard to the metacarpus and metatarsus ; for these are certainly longer in the Urus. They are not only longer— they are also thinner, although the whole skeleton in the re- maining parts is stouter. When we consider the peculiar cha- racter of these bones, namely that they are remarkable for their uncommon length and slenderness in the swift-footed deer- race ; and that the same bones also in the horse are much longer than in the ox, IN proportion to the magnitude of the rest E of Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 419 the body ; we may hence, perhaps, with tolerable certainty con- clude, that the Urus, although in general more stoutly built, and therefore stronger than the Bison, was nevertheless much swifter-footed*. Remark: (1.)—Professor Owen has expressed a different opinion, in his excellent work ‘On British Fossil Mammals and Birds,’ p. 497, which, without doubt, is founded on the circum- stance of the want as yet of a fossil skeleton of each species 1m London. Remark : (2.)\—If we measure the Bison skull, of which we have here given a drawing, with the one Professor Owen has given p. 491. fig. 205, and which he calls Bison priscus, we shall find a great dissimilarity, particularly in the length and direction of the horns; it does not however hinder us from seeing that it 1s one and the same species, since we are convinced by many data that the older the strata in which the fossil bones of the same species occur, the larger are they. Compare the remarks on Bos primigenius, p. 261. Place of abode, &c.—This species of Ox, which in size formerly vied with the Urus itself, was in ancient times spread over the forests in almost all Europe, from Italy and France to the south of Scandinavia, and from England far into Asia. In all these places its fossil bones are found in the earth, but in most of them the animal itself has already long been extinct. In Scandinavia, the Bison lived contemporaneously with the Urus, yet, like the latter, it has never been found in any other tracts than in the southern parts of Scania, and there, even before the historic period, it had ceased to exist. It is true, the monk Adam of Bremen, who lived in the eleventh century, speaks of two sorts of wild oxen, the Urit and Bubali, in the north (Adam Bremens. Chorograph. p. 32) ; but his accounts are evi- dently not to be relied upon ; he places them in Lapland’s north- ern tracts, and in Sweden proper{, where it is certain they were never found ; which shows that they were not met with in the parts he visited and was acquainted with, and that his account either was grounded on tradition, or derived from other places and times long since past. To conclude: from the few fossil bones hitherto found in * Tt ought to be remarked, that the old Romans, who saw this colossal animal in the arena at Rome, characterized the Urus not only for its superior pee but also for its superior swiftness, “ excellenti vi et velocitate Uri.” un. + It is to be remarked he makes the Uri to live in the water, like the White Bear. + It is to be remembered that 4dam of Bremen never reckoned Scania as belonging to Sveonia, but always to Dania: though he nowhere speaks of wild oxen being found in his Dania—the only place in which it ever occurs in the north. z 28% 420 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and existing Scania’s turf-bogs, the Bison was much less common there than the Bos primigenius and Bos longifrons, whose fossil remains are found in much greater number. The few fossil bones of the Bison which have hitherto been noticed with us, consist of one old and one young cranium, and also one skeleton, all which have been dug up from a turf-bog in the districts of Skytts and Herresta, therefore in the most southern districts of the country. It ought also to be observed, that in Denmark numerous fossil bones of the Urus have been found, but hitherto not one single bone of the Bison has been discovered. In a great part of Europe this colossal Ox has existed during the historic period ; but in the English isles it appears to have been extinct already at the time they were first known to history. For in Cesar’s time, when the Roman legions traversed the forests of France, part of Germany and Belgium, they there found both the Bison and the Urus; but in no place is it mentioned that the victorious Romans in England met with any species of large wild ox ; which seems to show that both the Urus and Bison were already extinct in that country. On the continent, where they continued to be found in the large wild forests even long after Cesar’s time, they seem to have disappeared by degrees, through the increase of population and culture, first in the west and afterwards in the more eastern tracts of the country. In the Vosges and the Ardennes, wild oxen were found even in King Gontram’s time; and history mforms us that he put to death one of his chamberlains, the nephew of the same, and a forester, because, without permission, they shot a Bubalus (Wild Ox) in the Vosges (Cuv. Recherches, iv. p. 117). In the Wilkina Saga*, hunts are described in the forest of ‘ Wals- lunga’ (probabiy the forest of Thurmgia) and the ‘ Ungara’ forest, in which several young (ten), and one old and very large Vi- sunt were killed. One sees by this whole account that princes hunted these large animals in their forests, and were exceedingly careful of them. In the old Leges Allemanorum (from the 6th and 7th centuries) it is enacted, that if any one stole or killed a Bison, Buffalo (Urus ?), or Deer, he should be mulcted in a large sum of money (see Baer in Wiedem. Arch. 1839, p. 75). In the poem of the Nibelungen from the 12th century, the Bison is spoken of (Visent) as among the animals which were killed at a hunt in the forest near Worms: Lucas Dawid relates in the ‘Preussens Kronik,’ that about the vear 1240 there was found in the land much game, consisting of Uroxen, Visents, wild Horses, Elks aud others (see Baer, ut sup. p. 71). The prince Wra- * Peringskiold’s edition, Stockholm, 1715, p. 229. Peringskiold translates, quite improperly, Visunt by Kronhjort (Crown-deer), which misrepresents the meaning of the Saga. Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 421 tislaf V. killed, at a hunt in Hinter-Pomerania about the year 1364, a “Wysant,”’ which was stronger and larger than an Urus. In East Prussia, between Liebau and Tilsit, the Bison was found as late as the last century; and formerly it was found in the whole of Lithuania, even in the neighbourhood of the city of Wilna (Hichwald, loc. cit.). In the forest of Bialowieser in Lithuania, Augustus IIT. king of Poland held a great hunt on the 27th Sept. 1752, im which were killed forty-two Bisons (!) and thirteen Elks. In ancient times the Bison was also found in the north of Greece, Macedoma and Thrace. In Aristotle’s “* Bonasos,” which is found in Peeonia, that part of Thrace now called Bulgaria, we easily recognise the Bison (Cuv. /. c. p. 111), which formerly was also found in Moldavia; and it is probable that the. story of the giant-hke ox, which Philip of Macedon killed at the foot of Mount Oreli, and whose hide he hung up together with the horns in the court of the temple of Hercules, belonged to this same species. The Bison is now found on the wooded northern side of Mount Caucasus, where it appears to exist in large numbers, and is an object of the chase to the Tscherkesser and Abschaser, in whose language it 1s called Dombei or Adompe. In Moldavia and in the Carpathian mountains it is no longer found. Now that it is no longer to be met with in Hast Prussia, it is more and more confined to the forests of Lithuania. At the present time it is only found in one large forest, Bialowesha, where in a wild state it is enclosed and preserved by the command of the Km- peror of Russia. As this colossal animal formerly lived also in the forests of southern Scania, it may not be uninteresting to know the nature of the place where it now lives and what manner of life it there leads*. Bialowesha-forest, which lies on a large level expanse, is sur- rounded by plains, comprising 5 Swedish miles in length and 4-45 in breadth. The forest consists chiefly of fir and pine trees interspersed with birch. Grassy pastures are there not unfrequent ; but in many places the ground is: swampy, and al- most a twelfth part consists of reedy fens. Here the Elk chiefly takes up its abode ; but these fens are avoided by the Bisons, who on the contrary seek high land with aromatic grass, also sharp and bitter herbs ; they likewise gnaw off the young bark of trees ; in the spring they consume the young leaves of the lime, poplar, elm, and willow, but not the leaves of birch or oak, and least of all the leaves of the pine. On the other hand they devour some sorts of mosses: they always avoid places without trees or that are cultivated; they never go into fields, but keep in thickly * What I have here communicated is mostly taken from Eichwald’s Nat. Hist. p. 241. 422 Prof. Nilsson on the extinct and eaisting grown forests. In winter they rarely leave the pine forests ; they lie still during the day, and at night go out im search of food. They seldom seek water, sometimes not for a whole day ; rarely they approach the small forest-rivulets, but usually drmk out of the small puddles in the forest. If pursued, they can swim easily. They live to the age of ten to twelve years in small herds of twenty to forty ; the old ones separate themselves from the herd and live apart. Durmg the rutting time they again join the herd, and live with them all through the month of August. The Bison is more timid than bold; it is frightened at bright colours, particularly red, and will run away from it. Only when proveked willit attack man ; though not always the assailant who has irritated him, but him who happens to be nearest. Its pace is not lasting ; it cannot run more than from half to one verst (900 to 1800 ells) without being so tired that it must rest. The further it is chased, the oftener it stops and stretches out its blue tongue to get breath. Three wolves can kill him. The scent of the Bison is extremely acute, and they scent a man at a considerable distance. Far off, their stamping and roaring may be heard, as they stand in the thick wood-land, and as soon as they perceive any danger they flee into the forest with a tremendous rush, throwing down or breaking numbers of trees that stand in their way as they pass them. They run with de- pressed head and tail raised. During the rutting time they are very much given to frolic; thus they drive one of their horns into the ground, and in that position run round a young tree till it becomes loose and falls on their heads. In this manner they will uproot trees of 4-6 inches in diameter; and as they generally get their horns entangled in the roots, they run about with this “nuptial wreath” on their heads, and thereby make a great rattling and rustling in the forests. Where they have re- mained for any time, they leave behind them a smell something between violets and musk. Their rutting time is in August, and lasts two or three weeks ; during this period violent conflicts take place between the bulls, and they often wound each other mortally*. Their offspring are but few, for among forty full-grown animals one sees not more than four or six of a year old. A natural enmity exists between them and common cattle, and never willa Bison pair with a tame cow. He runs away from her, or kills her with his horns. He cannot bear her presence, while her exhalation is most repugnant * The fossil skeleton of the Bison, which is found in our museum here, shows that the animal during its lifetime had many ribs broken, probably by being pierced with horns, but which by means of the callus had again healed. Bovine Animals of Scandinavia. 423 to him. Hence we may conclude that the Urus and Bison never lived together in the same tracts; perhaps seldom in the same forest. aed tesa Having thus, from the fossil.bones which are found in our post-phocene strata, given a short account of the Wild Ox, which with us is now extinct, it remains to speak of our tame horned cattle, of which several perceptibly different races occur with us ; and, as far as we are able, to indicate from which wild species each tame race chiefly derives its origin. These investigations are however rendered particularly difficult by the circumstance, that the tame races by crossings are so mingled, that their ori- ginal stock is sometimes scarcely to be recognised. As a begining we may notice, that it is solely from the di- vision of the Ox family which have a flat forehead with the horn- cores sitting at tle extremity of the edge between the forehead and the nape, that our tame cattle spring; and that the ox with a convex forehead, the Bison, which no one could ever make to pair with a tame cow, has not in the least contributed to the formation of any tame cattle. Besides, we can take for a given and general rule, that the tame race is always less than the wild species from which it springs. We believe we come nearest to the truth in this difficult sub- ject, if we assume— 1. That the large-sized lowland races, with flat foreheads, and for the most part large horns, descend from the Urus (Bos pri- migenius) and at length came mto the country with a race of people who immigrated from the south and west. 2. The somewhat small-growth highland races, with high oe- ciput and small or no horns, descend from the High-necked Ox (Bos frontosus). 3. How far the small-grown hornless Finn ko race (Noring, pp. 218-229) descends from the Dwarf Ox (Bos longifrons, Owen), may be more fully determined through future investiga- tions. Notices of the Wild Oxen of Britain in the Historians of the Middle Ages. In the third volume of the ‘ Annals,’ p. 356, will be found, besides the notice from a MS. record communicated by Sir P. Grey Eger- ton, a passage also from the Lives of the Abbots of St. Albans by Matthew Paris, in which he mentions the wild cattle of the forests of the Chiltern district. ‘To these may be added the following :— Fitzstephen, whose Descriptio nobilissime civitatis Londonie was written about the year 1174, thus describes the country beyond the suburbs: ‘‘ Proxime patet ingens foresta, saltus nemorosi, ferarum latebre, cervorum, damarum, aprorum, et taurorum sylvestrium,”’ 424 Mr. W. Clark on two new species of Testaccous Mollusca.” Upon which passage Dr. Pegge, in his edition, observes: ‘‘ These bulls were probably buifaloes; see King Cnut’s Constitutiones de Foresta in Spelman’s Glossary, p. 241,’ [more correctly given in Thorpe’s Ancient Laws of England, 8vo. vol. i. p. 429. c. xxvii.] The passage is as follows :—‘‘ Sunt et alia quam plurima animalia, quz quanquam inter septa foreste vivunt, foreste tamen nequaquam censeri possunt, qualia sunt bubali, vacce, et similia.” Dr. Pegge adds :—‘“‘ The forest of Middlesex was not deaforested till A. 1218, Hen. III. ‘This forest is not mentioned in the Catalogue of forests given us by Spelman in his Glossary ; Hnfield chace, however, 1s thought to be a small remainder of it.” He also cites the following authorities :—‘‘ Whitaker’s History of Manchester, p. 340. ‘The wild cows and bulls of the country continued very frequent among us in the 4th century, and even for several ages afterwards. These were merely of the usual size, but all milk-white in their appearance, all furnished with thick hanging manes like lions, and almost as fierce and savage as they.’ Boétii Scot. Reg. Desc. fol. 6, and Leslzi Hist. p- 18; and hence is the popular story of the fierce wild cow of Dunsmore in Warwickshire, slain by Guy Earl of Warwick.” Whitaker gives several passages from Roman authors relative to the animals of Britain. The Charter of Hen. I. recognises the right of the citizens of London to hunt not only in Chiltern, but in Middlesex and Surrey. Re T. XLILI.—On two new species of Testaceous Mollusca. By Wixiram Crark, Esq. To the Editors of the Annals of Natural History. GENTLEMEN, Norfolk Crescent, Bath, Nov. 1, 1849. I pre you to record the discovery, by myself, last summer, of two new species of Testaceous Mollusca in the coralline zones of the Devon coast, at Exmouth. I have submitted these disco- veries to the ordeal of an examination by my friends Messrs. Jef- freys and Barlee, to whom I believe every British shell is fami- liar, and I have their united testimony that the shells in question are entirely new to them: such a test, from gentlemen of the highest authority in conchological statistics, affixes the impress of almost certainty that these objects are novelties. Skenea Cutleriana. S. testa suborbiculari, albida, aliquantulum producta, anfractibus tribus spiraliter exaratis; striis subtilibus, undatis, transversis, hic et illic sparsis, notata; sutura simplex ; apertura subrotanda, integra, superne in canalem brevissimam desinens; umbilicus inconspicuus, margine columnari paululum obtectus ; animal et operculum adhue latent. Longitudo et latitudo circa $ uncie. At first view I thought that this elegant minute species might Mr. W. Clark on two new species of Testaceous Mollusca. 4:25 be the Helix serpuloides of Montagu, at present involved in some obscurity, but the completely striated condition of the volutions forbids this idea. From Skenea divisa, which by some concho- logists 1s considered synonymous with the Helix serpuloides ot Montagu, it differs in its much more globular form, and in the volutions being distinctly striated throughout ; it cannot for a moment be confounded with the recently discovered Margarita pusilla. As the animal and operculum of this new species have not been observed, it may be either a Margarita or an Adeorbis, or be referable to the Skenee, or to the so-called Trochus subca- rinatus. I prefer to place it, ad interim, with the Skenee, as the principal characters of that small group, though artificial, con- sist in the aperture being suborbicular, and with an entirety scarcely interrupted by the very short and small canal at its up- per part ; for these reasons I consider the Margarita pusilla and the Trochus subcarinatus to be Skenee or Adeorbes, or whatever other appellation may be applied to them. The Trochide have an invariable angularity in the aperture, which in them, as well as in Margarita, is never entire, and has no trace of a canal. Ido not know the Adeorbis; it is I believe a genus of the Trochide ; if it partakes at all in the angular form of the aperture of that family, it has no connection with the present species. The Margarita vulgaris, M. pusilla, Skenea divisa, S. depressa, S. bicolor, have light corneous opercula, of three or four lax vo- lutions, which have nothing of the aspect of the numerous, com- pact and close-set ones of the Trochide. I have done myself the honour to attach to this new and ele- gant object the name of a lady residing at Budleigh-Salterton, Devon, whose services in the various walks of natural history have been of great value: her retiring disposition would have declined, if she had known it, even this small tribute of consi- deration, and mention of qualifications of no ordinary stamp. Fusus Branscombi. F. testa elongata, pallide lutea, anfractibus octo repente attenuatis ; varicibus validis novem striis spiralibus confertis perspicue celata ; sutura simplici ; apertura subovalis, in canalem branchialem sub- rectam producta, superne vix See animal ignotum ; oper- culum? Longitudo , latitudo 4 uncie. This species as to novelty rests on the same grounds as the Skenea Cutleriana: I am at a loss to liken it to any congeneric species. I name it Fusus Branscomhi, as a memorial of the thirty years’ services of my dredger, Wm. Branscomb, avery honest man, “ ab- normis sapiens,” “ ‘of mother wit, and wise without the schools.” I am, Gentlemen, your most obedient servant, WILLIAM CLARK. 426 Mr. G. Munby on the Botanical Productions XLIV.—On the Botanical Productions of the Kingdom of Algiers, Sollowed by a short notice of the supposed Manna of the Israel- ates. By Gites Munsy, Esq.* Since the occupation by the French in 1830 of the kingdom of Algiers, but little has been done to advance the knowledge of its natural-history productions, and, if we except the ‘ Travels ’of our own countryman Dr. Shaw, who visited Barbary about a century ago, and the ‘ Flora Atlantica’ of Desfontaines, no work has ever been published devoted to the natural history of this country. The vegetation of the coast of Barbary resembles in a great measure that of the Spanish and French shores of the Mediter- ranean; but although the general features of its flora are the same, many species of plants are found in Barbary which are unknown to the continent of Europe. A botanist of the North of Europe is struck by the quantity of prickly pears (Cactus Opuntia) and American aloés (Agave ame- ricana), which, with a few date-palms scattered here and there, give a tropical appearance to the vegetation. The same feature is however observed on the Spanish coast near Malaga and the southern provinces. The dwarf palm (Chamerops humilis) is another plant common to both regions, and in Algeria covers immense tracts of country, resembling fields of grass or young corn, as this palm very sel- dom produces a trunk. They sometimes rise to the height of 20 feet in the neighbourhood of some Marabout or Saint’s tomb, which may probably depend on the care taken of them in such a situation. ‘This plant is one of the most useful that the country produces. The leaves are made into baskets, cords, fans, sacks, sleeping mats, &c. The fibre which surrounds the stalks of the leaves, spun with camels’ hair, serves to make the Arab tent. The centre of the plant, consisting of the tender foot-stalks of the leaves and the young flowers and their sheaths, forms one of the principal articles of food for the Arabs during a certain sea- son of the year, and I have seen wandering tribes going about with their donkeys loaded with these roots and no other provi- sion. The fruit ripens in autumn, and is eaten by jackals and by the Arab shepherds ; but although sweet, its astrmgency renders it unfit for a European palate. The Cactus Opuntia, called in the country Kermous ensarah, or Christians’ fig, is another plant which furnishes in due season the Arab his nourishment. This fruit ripens in July and con- tinues until the autumnal rains in September or October ; it is * Communicated by the Author; having been read before the British Association at the Meeting held at Birmingham, Sept. 12, 1849. of the Kingdom of Algiers. 427 sweet and very nutritious, although it is apt to disagree with European stomachs, bringing on severe constipation, not from any astringency in the fruit, but probably from a mechanical cause, namely the seeds, which are very numerous, lodging in the colon. The Agave americana serves to make hedges of, and the flow- ering stem is much used in constructing huts, but ne part of the plant is edible: the fibres of the young leaves make a very du- rable cordage, and many objects of ornament and utility are made from it by the condamnés militaires, or soldiers condemned to hard labour for infraction of military discipline. The brushwood which covers the hills in Barbary is princi- pally composed of the following plants: Cytisus spinosus, Pista- cia Lentiscus, Quercus coccifer, and many species of Cistus, the most common of which are C. heterophyllus, C. monspeliensis, C. salvifolius, and in certain localities C. ladaniferus and C. albidus. Two species of heath are also common, Erica arborea flowering in spring, and H. multiflora which covers the hills near Algiers and flowers in October and November, Rhamnus Alaternus, Arbutus Unedo, the fruit of which ripens in winter, and is very good though not delicious ; Osyris quadridentata, Phillyrea lati- folia and P. angustifolia, Asparagus albus, with occasionally, near Algiers, some groups of Pinus halepensis. These plants form the chief features of the vegetation of the uncultivated hills. The natural meadows in the neighbourhood of Algiers, and indeed all the hilly parts of Barbary, afford excellent forage, bemg composed almost entirely of Leguminous plants, amongst which the genus Medicago holds the first rank, and is very rich in spe- cies. Different species of Scorpiurus, Astragalus, Ornithopus, Hedysarum and Onobrychis complete the list of meadow plants as far as Leguminous species are concerned. Hedysarum coronarium deserves a special notice, as it grows in immense quantities in certain districts, and is much relished by horses. This plant grows several feet high, and bears a beautiful spike of scarlet flowers: it is cultivated extensively at Malta, under the name of Silla. In the moist and marshy plains, such as that of the Mitidja, the gramineous plants predominate, and the hay is not so much prized. ‘The principal species are Phalaris cerulescens and Dac- tylis glomerata, with many Junci and a few Carices in moist places. The hay harvest begins towards the end of April, and is succeeded by the cutting of barley in May, and the wheat is got in in the month of June. The principal cereal crops are barley and wheat, the former being of the variety called siz- rowed; and the wheat is red wheat, which is better suited for making the national dish of couscoussou. White wheat is 428 Mr. G. Munby on the Botanical Productions only cultivated by Europeans, and even by them on a very small scale, as all the fine flour used in the colony comes from Marseilles or other French ports. Rye is also cultivated by the colonists, but principally for its straw. A field of oats is a great rarity, as barley is the only corn given to horses. In reaping the corn the ear only is cut off, and ‘the straw left for the cattle : what is left by them is burnt at sowing time, and the ashes afford the only manure supplied to the land. ‘There is no preparatory tillage of the ground before sowing: the grain is thrown on the sround and ploughed im by a very simple plough drawn by oxen or horses, and sometimes by a horse and a cow yoked together. The furrows run in all directions, and by their frequently crossing one another, leave sometimes small triangular spaces unploughed. Maize or Indian corn is only cultivated in small quantities, as it requires to be watered. The heads of maize are generally eaten before they are ripe, by being roasted on hot cinders. Broad beans are commonly cultivated in the open country. Peas and potatoes are cultivated in inclosed gardens. Potatoes are planted in September and are gathered in December; a second crop is put in in March and taken up in June; and in gardens which are easily watered, a third crop 1s planted i in June and gathered in September. The European colonists sow large quantities of haricots or French beans, which are eaten either green or ripe, but only in the latter state by the natives: chick peas or gar- bancos are principally cultivated by the Spanish colonists, but the Moors and Arabs eat great quantities of them; they cook them by roasting im an oven. Artichokes are very common in the gardens, and are much used by the Moors both raw and cooked: the Arabs, who have no fixed gardens (except in some localities near springs of water), employ as a substitute for arti- chokes the heads of Cynara Cardunculus, which is very abundant in certain clayey soils of the Mitidja. Onions and carrots are much used, and different kinds of lettuce. Asparagus is abundant in autumn and spring; it is found in the hedges, and is the produce of Asparagus albus and A. acuti- olius : the former species produces larger turions, but they are rather bitter to the taste; whilst those of A. acutifolius are as sweet as the cultivated A. officinalis: this last-named species I have discovered in the marshes of the plain of Mitidja, but I never observed the turions. Melons are not very abundant ; they are brought from Spain at so low a price that no encouragement is afforded for their cultiva- tion. Water melons are more common, and are a valuable fruit in the warm summer months. Gourds of various kinds are cul- tivated in great quantities by the Arabs in those gardens which are situated near springs of watey. Cucumbers are also common : of the Kingdom of Algiers. 4.29 the natives eat them as we would eat an apple, without any con- diment. A pot-herb much used in Barbary is the Hibiscus esculentus : the tender seed-vessels are cut in small pieces and boiled, or stewed with meat: it is a tasteless vegetable. Very different is the Capsicum annuum, whose pods are used abundantly : the green fruit of Capsicum grossum is eaten raw with oil and vmegar, and forms a dish, either served alone or with slices of tomato or love- apple: this last-mentioned plant is very extensively cultivated both by natives and colonists. A great many plants are used by the Arabs to season their dishes, amongst which we may mention coriander, whose green leaves have a strong smell of bugs; both leaves and seeds are used. Parsley, basilic, sweet savory, chervil, fennel, mint, mar- joram, are all in great demand. The Arabs he live in tents, and have no gardens, procure their pot-herbs from the plains, which furnish them with Cynara Cardunculus, Cynara acaulis, Atrac- tylis gummifera (of this plant they eat the midribs of the leaves), Ammi majus, Ferula communis, Borage, and a host of other plants. I will now mention the principal fruits properly so called : they are not so varied nor yet generally so delicious as in Europe. The apricot must hold the first rank : the tree grows without any care or even pruning, and ripens its fruit in June. There are several kinds of apricot, of which the best is one called Chachi : it is very juicy, and the flesh adheres to the stone. The kind called Boreulbi is considered very inferior ; it resembles the one commonly cultivated in England. The peach and nectarine are less abundant, although with only the care of properly pruning, and the proper choice of varieties, they would be as good as in Europe. The fig-tree is a native of the country, and in certain districts is cultivated to a great extent. The early figs, or bakhor, ripen in June, and the second crop in August and September : it is only this last kmd which is dried, the bakhor being too watery for the purpose. There are many varieties of fig, and they are ail good; one kind which ripens in September and October, called Verdarola by the Spaniards, is much esteemed, as well for its luscious taste as for its late ripening. Fig-trees are propagated from branches about a yard long, stuck in the ground: these, if they live, bear fruit about the third year. Pomegranates are abundant, and the tree, when covered with scarlet flowers, is a most beautiful object : the fruit ripens in September, and may be kept through the winter. When of a good kind, it is a most delicious fruit ; otherwise it is very insipid. The jujube-tree is very common, and the fruit ripens in Octo- 430 Mr. G. Munby on the Botanical Productions ber: it is seldom eaten by Europeans, but the colonists some- times make of it an agreeable kind of cider. The tree has a very remarkable appearance in winter, as most of the branches ter- minate in thickened clubs, instead of gradually tapering towards their extremities, like almost all other trees. These clubs ap- pear to be reservoirs of elaborated sap, as from them proceed small annual deciduous branches which bear the fruit, the grow- ing part of the tree being covered with strong prickles, and these branches taper like those of ordinary trees. There are several vineyards in the neighbourhood of Algiers, but the vine was more commonly cultivated by the Arabs m the interior, as near Medeah, Milianah, Mascara, &e. As wine is for- bidden to Mussulmen, the grapes were only used for eating, and consequently in the same vineyard will be found grapes of all kinds and colours. I have tasted wine made by the Jews before the French occupation ; it was a dry white wine and very spirituous. The French colonists, in the neighbourhoods of Medeah near Algiers, and Mascara near Oran, have made a considerable quantity of wine during the last few years; this wine is made from the old vineyards of the Moors, which had been neglected for many years, and become almost barren. The culture of the vine has not been sufficiently practised by the French colonists : as the plants do not produce fruit before three years, few could be found who would hazard their money for so long a period, in a country where 10 per cent. per annum is the legal rate of inter- est, and as high as 30, 40, or 50 per cent. are often taken. Vines, when trained on trellis-work, produce enormous crops, and of very delicious quality. The usual price of grapes in the market is about 2d., or 4: sous per lb., whereas in the South of France $d. or 1 sou is a common price. Great quantities of fresh grapes are brought from Spain, and in the province of Oran, at least on the sea-coast, are the only ones to be had. Near Algiers I have often eaten the fruit of wild vines which climb the hedges, and they only differ from the cultivated grapes by their size, the flavour being equally good. We will now mention the orange-tree and its allied species. In the immediate neighbourhood of Algiers, the bitter or Seville orange-tree was almost the only kind cultivated by the Moors, as the sweet oranges were brought from Blidah and the Mitidja, and sold at the rate of a penny a dozen; whilst the bitter orange- tree was cultivated for the sake of its flowers, which are much better than those of the sweet orange-tree. There are not better oranges in the world than those of Blidah, both for size and flavour. The groves are yet very extensive, but an immense number of trees were cut down in 1840 by order of General Duvivier, as the Arabs concealed themselves amongst these trees of the Kingdom of Algiers. 431 to fire on the inhabitants. The usual height of orange-trees is about 30 ft., and a grove of them covered with flowers and fruit at the same time, that is, in the month of April, is a splendid sight. Lemon-trees are equally common, as are also sweet lemons or bergamots. The citron (in French cédrat) is much less common, and is only used for making preserves: the rind is more than an inch thick, and is eaten raw by the Arabs. Other varieties have been introduced by the French, such as the Chinois, a very small kind used for preserves, and the Mandoline, a very small delicious orange from Malta introduced by Mr. St. John, English Consul in Algiers. 'The orange-tree is gene- rally brought from Genoa, although some grafts are made in the country; and I possess trees sown from seeds, which after ten years’ growth produced delicious oranges without grafting, not a flower having been produced before that period. The silk mulberry-tree was not cultivated before the French occupation, but has since been planted to almost an excess ;—I say excess, because their leaves are left to dry on the trees instead of being employed in the cultivation of the silk-worm. The silk produced in Algeria has been acknowledged by a commission at Lyons, appointed for the purpose of examining it, to be of a superior quality, and fetches as high a price im the market as some of the finest silks of the Cevennes. However, Algiers possesses advantages in the rearing of silk-worms which are not to be found in France. The mild temperature dispenses entirely with artificial heat, and the leaves have not to dread the late frosts which so frequently injure the trees in France. The black mulberry is cultivated by the Moors for the sake of its fruit. The caroub or locust-tree, Ceratonia Siliqua, is found wild on the hills; its wood is considered imperishable, and the fruit is sold in the shops, and eaten by the natives: in southern Spain this fruit is used very extensively for feeding horses and mules. This tree and the wild olive-tree are the largest in the country. The wild olive is the most common tree in the neighbourhood of Algiers; the fields are divided by hedges formed principally of it: the olive it produces is very small, but makes excellent oil; its small size renders it too tedious to gather, and it is left to fall from the tree, or become the food of starlings which visit the country in winter in immense flocks. The oil consumed in Algiers is brought by the Kabyles from the mountains between Algiers and Bougia, and is the product of the grafted olive-tree. The most ordinary food of the Arabs is bread sopped in oil, when they can get it. The sweet acorn, the product of the Quercus Ballota, which grows to a very large size, is much used as an article of food: when raw it has very much the taste of chestnuts : it is either eaten in this state or boiled: the French 432 Mr. G. Munby on the Botancal Productions have used it roasted to imitate coffee. Chestnuts are very rare, as I have not seen a dozen trees in the country. Cherry-trees grow wild in some of the shady ravines of Boujareah near Algiers, but I never saw any fruit on them: the cherries consumed in Algiers are brought from Spain. Plums are more common, but not of a good quality. Apples are very poor, although in certain districts near Algiers a small kind of summer apple is very common. Pears are better, but there existed very few varieties until the French occupation. The loquat, or fruit of Mespilus japonica, ripens perfectly and is much esteemed ; it has rather the taste of an English gooseberry: this last shrub is cultivated in a few gardens as an object of curiosity, but I never saw the red cur- rant, although many French colonists have imported the tree, which seldom survives the first year. The service-tree, Sorbus domestica, is rather common in gardens. Strawberries have been introduced by the French, and produce fruit in gardens which have a good supply of water: in such places they are to be had at all seasons, even in December. The Moors call them tout ensara, Christian mulberries. There are very few gardens without a few banana or plantain- trees : the fruit ripens perfectly, but always fetches a high price. In certain parts in the interior, as Tlemcen, the walnut-tree 1s common, but it is rare near the coast : the bark of the root is very much used by the natives to dye their feet and hands on feast- days. Almond-trees are very common ; they flower in January and ripen their fruit in September. I can scarcely count the myrtle as a fruit-tree, yet the ripe berries are much eaten, and even brought from Spain; they have a sweetish but powerfully aromatic taste, resembling juniper berries. Of the same flavour are the berries of the lentisk-tree, which are eaten by both Moors and Spaniards. Many opinions have been given as to the fruit called Lotus, described by Herodotus, Pliny, Theophrastus, and other ancient writers, and which gave its name to a whole people, who were called Lotophagi. Some believe it to be the fruit of the Celtis australis common in the Mediterranean region ; this tree however does not answer to the description of the lotus- tree, which was described as being a low prickly shrub. nor does the fruit possess the quality attributed to it, of making a man forget his country, “tam dulci ibi cibo, ut nomen etiam genti terreque dederit, ni- mis hospitali advenarum oblivione patrie, &c.” (Plin. 1.13. ¢. 17.) Shaw and Peyssonel fancied that it was the Ziziphus Lotus or Sidra of the Arabs: the description of the shrub agrees with that of the real lotus ; but its fruit, which resembles very much that of our common hawthorn in flavour, can neither by its taste nor any other property, cause a man to forget his country. The date of the Kingdom of Algiers. 433 is another fruit which has been thought by its luscious flavour to be the lotus, but the sweetness of the date is the only point which agrees with the description of the fruit in question. I have received from M. Pelissier, Consul of France at Soussa, near Tripoli, specimens of a plant called Nitraria tridentata : it is a small prickly shrub agreeing in description with the lotus of the ancients, and moreover the fruit is pleasant to the taste, and has a slightly intoxicating property, quite sufficient to make a man forget his country whilst under the influence of it: it is called by the Arabs damouch. I think this plant has greater claims than any other to be the lotus, both from the description of the plant and fruit, and also from its geographical position, the region of the Lotophagi, being to the eastward of the king- dom of Algiers. I shall only just mention the date-palm, as it is cultivated rather as an object of curiosity, at least on the littoral, than of utility: the date-eating people live many hundred miles in the interior. Cotton has been tried with success, but the high price of manual labour prevents its extensive cultivation. The sugar- cane grows without care, but is not used in the making of sugar: some of the colonists are in the habit of planting it to serve as green food for the cattle in summer, when the meadows and pastures are dried up. Tobacco is cultivated both by natives and colonists: the French have lately introduced several varieties of tobacco, and have drawn the attention of the settlers to the cultivation of this plant. The variety grown by the Arabs is very mild, and resembles im a great measure the Latakia or other Oriental tobaccos. The French government have established an Experimental Garden on a large scale near the town of Algiers ; and here may be seen growing, without any artificial covering, indigo, tea, coffee, sesamum, and a great number of ornamental plants, which, under an English climate, would require the pro- tection of a stove. The Bougainvillea spectabilis flowers against a wall in February: Erythrina Crista Galli attains a height of 20 feet. Cassia tomentosa, the Guava plum, Lantana Cammara, the bamboo cane, Sparmannia africana, Justicia Adhatoda, and a host of other tropical plants, flower perfectly in the open air and are left out all winter. Except the two native species of heath, I never saw any plants of this tribe in Algeria. The kingdom of Algiers has not any particular kind of vege- tation to distinguish it from the Mediterranean region in general. Its flora is almost identical with that of the South of Spain, and of Andalusia in particular: the two species of Phelipea which are found near Oran are remarkable by the immense size of their fleshy stems. 'The richest harvest for a botanist is on the low dry hills in early spring, as the meadows and plains often yield only Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 29 ; 43 f Mr. G. Munby on the Botanical Productions many of the common European species. The old Roman roads which still exist in the immediate neighbourhood of Algiers are rich’ in rare species: under the shade of the wild olive-trees which overhang these roads are found Lycopodium complanatum, Grammitis leptophylla, Asplenium palmatum, Trachelium caruleum, Campanula dichotoma, Sedum heptapetalum, Scrophularia trifoliata and mellifera, Allium triquetrum, many Ophryses, and other in- teresting plants, whilst the trees themselves are festooned with Clematis cirrhosa, which is covered with flower in December, Smilax mauritanica, Convolvulus sepium, wild vine, Tamus com- munis, Aristolochia altissima, Rosa sempervirens, and in some parts Ephedra altissima and Equisetum ranosissimuin. The province of Oran affords the richest harvest of rare plants, both on the coast and in the interior. In the sandy plaims of that province the Cynomorium coccineum is common, and in the brackish water lakes are found Durigza helicophylla and Ruppia trichodes, two new species of plants found by M. Durieu. Near Saida is found the curious Otocarpus virgatus, a new plant of the family of Cruciferae. This family has some very curious repre- sentatives in this province, and which are not found except in Algeria; such are Condylocarpus muricatus, Psychine stylosa, Lonchophora Capiomontiana, and Bunias prostrata. The greatest number of species of plants in Algeria may be reckoned in the family of Leguminose. The neighbourhood of Oran furnishes several new species of Genista, such as G. cephalantha,Spach, G. Duriai, Sp., G. spartioides, Sp., G. numidica, Sp., G. ulicina, Sp., G. atlantica, Sp., G. erioclada, Durieu, all of which are figured in the splendid work now publishing by the French government, upon the labours of the Scientific Commission sent to Algeria a few years ago to explore its productions in natural history. The | family of Leguminose also presents us with a number of species of Medicago, some of which are new, viz. M. corrugata, Dur., M. plagiospira, Dur., M. secundiflora, Dur., which are figured the work above-mentioned. In the same family we have some interesting plants amongst the pea tribe, such as Orobus atro- purpureus, Desf., which covers the meadows in certain localities on the plain of Mitidja near Algiers, and flowers in April. In my catalogue of the plants of Algiers I have described a new species of Lathyrus, under the name of L. luteus ; it climbs the hedges near Algiers, and resembles very much L. sylvestris, L., but its yellow flowers and filiform stipules constitute it a distinet species. . Lathyrus Clymenum and L. tingitanus, L., the latter of which is commonly cultivated in our gardens under the name of Tangier pea, are both very common in the hedges and brush- wood. Jt was my intention to have passed in review each family of of the Kingdom of Algiers. 435 plants, and of pointing out the most remarkable species which occur in Algeria, but I find that it would only draw out this paper to an immeasurable length. I cannot however pass over a new species of Stapelia, named by Decaisne Boucerosia Munbyana, and discovered by me in the neighbourhood of Oran, interesting in a geographical point of view ; it is well known that the great seat of Stapelias (which is a most distinct and perfectly natural genus) is at the Cape of Good Hope, and until lately only one species occurred in Europe as a representative of this genus; I speak of Stapelia europea, which is found in Sicily and the southern coast of Spain. The discovery of an allied species on an intermediate point 1s I con- ceive very interesting, and will in all probability form the second link in a chain which will connect the humble Stapelia europea with the remarkable Cape species. I shall conclude this paper by noticing a lichen called L, escu- lentus, and which agrees, at least more nearly than any other substance hitherto discovered, with the description of the Manna on which the Israelites fed during their wanderings in the desert. This lichen is found on the sand of the desert, which it covers in some parts, and grows during the night, as do many mush- rooms. The French soldiers during an expedition towards the south of Constantine actually subsisted upon it for some days, cooking it in various ways, and even making it into bread. I do not pretend to explain the miraculous portions of the history of the Manna, but it is very probable that if gathered when alive or in a soft state, it would im a very short time ferment if placed in a heap, and from the rapid development of animal life in that warm climate, “breed worms and stink” in a very few hours. Neither would I attempt to explain the double quantity gathered on the sixth day. The description given by Moses is this : “Upon the face of the wilderness there lay a small round thing, as small as hoar-frost on the ground ;” and again, “ it was like coriander seed, white ; and the taste of it was like wafers made with honey.” There are a few characters in this account of it which disagree with the substance I present to you, yet the discovery of a sub- stance springing up in the short space of a night on the surface of the sandy desert, and that substance capable of sustaining human life, is, to say the least, a remarkable fact, and one well worthy the examination and researches of botanists. 436 Myr. F. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. XLV.— Observations on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada of Fabricius, belonging to the family of Cuckoo or Parasitic Bees. By Frepericx Smiru. Tue revision of the European species of the genus Nomada by Dr. Herrich-Schaffer, published in Germar’s ‘ Zeitschrift,’ is by far the most elaborate and complete essay on the genus which has hitherto appeared, and is probably that to which the ento- mologists of the continent would refer as the most correct no- menclature extant. Our author has paid particular and careful attention to the descriptions of Kirby, but in many instances has arrived at erroneous conclusions: my office of Curator to the Entomological Society of London, in whose collection are depo- sited the original specimens from which Kirby drew his descrip- tions, gives me a constant opportunity of examining and deter- mining the species; and it is in the hope that my remarks and emendations may prove of general utility which mduces me to publish a revision of Schiffer’s paper. I have published elabo- rate descriptions, with remarks on all the known British species, in the second volume of the ‘ Zoologist,’ published in London 1844. A further inducement, if any were wanting, has been the observations of Dr. Schaum in the ‘Entomologische Zeitung,’ where he expresses a desire that English entomologists would set themselves to the task of studying individual families, so as to bring about in them an agreement between English nomen- clature and that employed on the continent. The almost exclu- sive attention which I have for some years paid to the aculeate Hymenoptera, more particularly our native species, will I trust enable me to follow out with some success the objects so earnestly advocated in the paper referred to. I follow for the sake of convenience the arrangement of Herrich-Schiaffer, although it separates In my opinion some closely allied species : an arrange- ment founded on colour in so variable a genus as the present must of necessity separate sexes of the same species in some in- stances, and in others remove varieties from their legitimate position. Genus Nomapa, Fab. Species 1. ferruginata, Linn. Nomada ferruginata, Schiffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. p. 275. 1; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. p. 600. 14; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, Acta Soc. Scient. Fennica, p. 183. Nomada Germanica (male), Fab. Syst. Piez. p. 394. 78; Panzer, Fn. Ins. Germ. n. 72, tab. 17; St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. tom. ii. 477 (male and fem.). Apis ferruginata, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. p. 2779. 35; Vill. 3. 28; Mr. F. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. 487 Forst. Cat. 723 ; Kirby, Mon. Ap. Ang. vol. il. p. 218. 34. tab. 16. fA: There can be no doubt I think of the male of this species being the Nomada Germanica both of Panzer and Fabricius. Sp 2. pleurosticta, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. p. 276. 2. Amongst a long series of Nomada ferruginata captured together parasitic upon Andrena fulvescens, I have four examples which answer exactly to Schaffer’s descriptions of pleurosticta; I am therefore in- duced to consider it merely a variety of that species. Sp. 3. Germanica, Panzer, Schaffer, Fab., St. Farg. The male of ferruginata. Sp. 4. argentata, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. p. 276. 4. I am unacquainted with this species. Sp. 5. lateralis, Panzer, 96. 20 et 21. Revis. p. 236; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. p. 2. 277; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 601. 16. Schaffer is in error in supposing A. Hillana to be the male of this species ; Hillana is a variety of ochrostoma: nor is the A. xanthosticta _a var. of the female, but a good and distinct species which I possess in my collection ; it is smaller than any example which I have seen of lateralis. Sp. 6. Fabriciana, Linn. Nomada Fabriciana, Fab. Ent. Syst. Em. n.10; Piez. 397.10; Spin. 1. 154.4; MNlig. 26; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 277. 6; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 598; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, p. 183. Apis Fabriciana, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. p. 2794. 17; Vill. 3. 14. Apis Fabriciella, Kirby, 2. 213. 29. tab. 16. fig. 3 Ap. 4-notata, Kirby (male). Nomada 4-notata, St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. ii. p. 494. 26. Sp. 7. furva, Panzer. Nomada furva, Panz. Faun. Germ. 55. fig. 25 (male) ; St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. ii. p. 495. 27 ; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 599. 13. Nomada minuta, Fab. Syst. Piez. 394. 19 (female) ?; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 278.7; Nylander, Faun. et Flora Fennica, p. 184. Nomada Dalii, Curtis, Brit. Ent. (male), vol. ix. 419. Apis rufocincta, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Ang. tom. il. p, 216. 32 (fem.). Apis Sheppardana, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Ang. vol. ii. p. 217. 33 (fem.). Nomada vaga, Panz. 55. 22. var. male ? Both Kirby’s species quoted are undoubtedly females of furva, but the flavo-gutiata of that author is a distinct species, as is also the A. leucophthalma, which is a small variety of N. ruficornis, male. This species is parasitic upon Colletes, as well as upon Andrena nana. Sp. 8. conjungens. Nomada conjungens, Schiffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 279. 8. I must consider this species to be one of the numerous varieties of 438 Mr. I’. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. N. ruficornis ; the distinguishing characteristic of the male, the first joint of the antenne yellow in front, and one-third of the joints black behind, distinguishes the male of ruficornis; and the female, distinguished by having the entire region of the eyes red, and the yellow spots on the third and fourth segment of the abdomen di- stinct, are usual characteristics of the female of ruficornis, which is by far the most abundant species in the neighbourhood of London. Sp. 9. ruficornis, Linn. Nomada ruficornis, Fab. Ent. Syst. Em. n. 7; Syst. Piez. 390. 2 ; Panz. Fn. Ins. Germ. Init. no. 55. tab. 18; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 279. 9; St: Farg. Hist. Nat.‘ Ins. vol. n. 498. 29; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 596. 9; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, p. 180. Apis ruficornis, Linn. Syst. Nat. Gmel. p.2795. 34; Syst. Nat. ed. 12. n. 34; Fn. Suec.-1707 ; Vill. Ent. Eur. 3. n..27 ; Geoffr. Hist. Ins. Par. tom. ii. p. 381. 18; Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. p. 210. 27. Nomada conjungens, Schaffer, no. 8 (male and fem.). Nomada flava, Panz. 53. 31 (male); Fabr. Syst. Piez. 391.4; Kirby, vol. ii. 186. 8; Schaffer, no. 18. Apis leucophthalma, Kirby, vol. ii. 197. 16. Probably the most variable species of the genus, particularly the male. This insect is parasitic upon Andrena Trimmerana, tibialis, and nigro-aenea. Sp. 10. armata, Schiffer. Nomada armata, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol.i. pt. 2. 279. 10; Smith, Append. Zool. vol. vii. p. 41. This species I have described in the ‘ Zoologist’ ; it has hitherto only been taken twice in this country in Devonshire. I have seen examples from Nova Scotia, and also from Albania. Sp. 11. rostrata, Schaffer. Nomada rostrata, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. 1. pt. 2. 280. 11. This species I think is without doubt the male of Kirby’s A. flavo- guttata. ' Sp. 12. melanostoma, Schaffer. Nomada melanostoma, Schiffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 280. 12. On examining a long series of N. lateralis, male, | feel satisfied that this is only one of its varieties ; small specimens have sometimes the labrum black as well as the clypeus, and the scutellum is black in nearly all the males which I have seen ; these peculiarities are only variations to which the species is subject. Sp. 18. ochrostoma, Kirby. Nomada ochrostoma, Schiffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 280. 13; Zetterst. Ins. Lapon. p. 470. 2; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 596. 9 (male). Nomada vidua, Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 602. 18 (female) ; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, p. 179. Apis Hillana, Kirby, vol. ii. 208. 25 (var. male). This species is closely allied to N. lateralis, the males of the spe- cies most closely resembling ; but the abdomen of ochrostoma is more Mr. F. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. 439 convex, and the basal joint of the antenne is entirely rufous: the females are readily distinguished ; lateralis by having angulated ma- cule on the abdomen, whilst those on ochrostoma are round. The male is widely distinct from that of ruficornis. Sp. 14. zonata, Panzer. Nomada zonata, Panzer, Faun. Germ. 53. fig. 20; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 281. 14; St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. i. 491. 23: | * This species has not to my knowledge yet been discovered in England. Sp. 15. pallescens, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 281. 15. This species is unknown to me. Sp. 16. albeguttata, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 282. 16. I have frequently seen examples of this species from the conti- nent, but it has not been found in England. Sp. 17. modesta, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 282. 16. This species is unknown to me. Sp. 18. flava, Schaffer, Panzer, Fab., Nylander, Kirby, &c. This is the true male of ruficornis. Sp. 19. Roberjeotiana, Panzer. Nomada Roberjeotiana, Panzer, Fn. Germ. 72. tab. 18; Fab. Syst. Piez. 391. 6; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 283.19; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. p. 603.19; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, p. 178. 7. Nomada neglecta, Schaffer (male). Some years ago I captured this species for the first time in En- gland ; altogether I have not seen more than a dozen examples cap- tured in this country: it is an autumnal species. ‘The N. neglecta of Schaffer is I think the male. g. Sp. 21. basalis, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 284. 21. am unacquainted with this species. Sp. 20. neglecta, Schaffer. The male of the preceding —= Sp. 22. fucata, Panzer. Nomada fucata, Panz. Fn. Germ. 55. tab. 19 ; Fab. Syst. Piez. 890. 3; Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. p. 284. 22; Smith, Zool. vol. i. p. 595. 5 (male and fem.). Nomada varia, Panz. Faun. Germ. 55. fig. 20 (male). Apis varia, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. p. 185. 7 (male). I doubt very much if Schaffer was acquainted with the male of this species, since he says it varies in having the spots on the collar and scutellum obsolete. Although | have seen great numbers, and once met with the species in profusion, I never saw the spot either obsolete or partially so ; it is even more constant than in the opposite sex. Sp. 23. solidaginis, Panz. Nomada solidaginis, Panz. Faun. Germ. 72. tab. 21 (male); Fab. 440 Mr. F. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. Syst. Piez. 392. 7 (male); Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 284. 23 (male and fem.); St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. 11. 472. 8 (male and fem.) ; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 595. 8 (male and fem.) ; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, p. 176. 3 (male and fem.). Apis solidaginis, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 204. 22 (male and fem.). Apis picta, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 204. 22 (fem.). Apis rufo-picta, Kirby, ditto 207.) ditto: The colouring of the male of this species is very constant, whilst that of the female varies greatly ; on the abdomen the colour ranging from black to pale red. These varieties embrace the picta and rufo- picta of Kirby. Sp. 24. sexfasciata, Jurine. Nomada sexfasciata, Jurine, Panzer, Faun. Germ. 68. 18 (male) ; Ili- ger, no. 37; Schaifer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 285. 24; St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. ii. p. 471.7; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 258. 18. Apis connexa, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 199. 19 (male) ; Schaff. Icon. 81.7. Apis Schefferella, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. i. 199. 18 (fem.). This is the largest species of the genus found in England ; it is very local, being parasitic upon Eucera longicornis, from the cells of which I have extracted both sexes. Sp. 25. Marshamella, Kirby. Nomada Marshamella, Schiffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. ii. pt. 1. 285. 25 ; Smith, Zool. vol. ii, 590. 3; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, 177.5. Apis Marshamella, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 188. 10. Apis alternata, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 182. 5 (var. male). Schaffer supposes the A. cornigera and subcornuta to be varieties of this species, but in this he is quite mistaken ; subcornuta is a va- riety of cornuta, but the latter is a good and distinct species, having a different male to Marshamella, and much more rare or local, and not appearing so early in the season. ‘The A. alternata of Kirby is merely a variety of the male in which the spots on the scutellum are obsolete. Sp. 26. affinis, Schaffer. Nomada affinis, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 286. 16. I think this is undoubtedly a variety of the foregoing ; the slight differences pointed out come within the range of variation to which this species is subject. Sp. 27. Jacobee, Panzer. Nomada Jacobee, Panz. Faun. Germ. 70. fig. 20 (male) ; Schéffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 286. 27 ; St. Farg. Hist. Nat. Ins. vol. ii. 479. 15; Smith, Zool. vol. ii. 594. 7; Nylander, Mon. Ap. Boreali, BG.) Apis Jacobee, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 201. 20 (male). Apis flavo-picta, Kirby, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 202. 21 (fem.). The Apis flavo-picta of Kirby is undoubtedly the female of Jacobea, Mr. F. Smith on the Synonymy of the genus Nomada. 441 as I can assert, having frequently examined the original specimens in the Kirbyan cabinet. With us it appears in the autumn, as do also solidaginis and Roberjeotiana. Sp. 28. interrupta, Panzer. I am unacquainted with this species. Sp. 29. nobilis, Schiffer. Nomada nobilis, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 278. 29. I have seen specimens of this species from Albania; it has not hitherto occurred in England. Sp. 30. suecincta, Panzer. Nomada succincta, Panzer, Faun. Ins. Germ. 55. tab. 21. Very nearly allied to the Apis Goodeniana, Kirby, but I think distinct, as the male of Kirby’s insect has neither yellow legs nor a black spot on the posterior tibia, both strong specific characters. Sp. 31. cincta, Schiffer. Nomada cincta, Schaffer, Germ. Zeits. vol. i. pt. 2. 288. 32. This is a species that is unknown to me. Sp. 82. alternata, Kirby. Apis alternata, Mon. Ap. Angl. vol. ii. 182. 5. This is a variety of the male of Marshamella, in which the usual yellow spots on the scutellum are obsolete. Of the species which were unknown to Herrich-Schaffer, it may be probably useful to offer a few cbservations, although the syno- nymy will point out their true position. First, the Apis capre of Kirby is only a small variety of A. cor- nuta—the rufous fascia on the first abdominal segment reduced to two minute rufous spots, the two yellow spots on the scutellum obsolete, and the horn on the lip nearly so; the abdomen beneath rufo-piceous, and not marked with yellow. The Apis lineola of Panzer and Kirby is also a variety of A. cornuta; or rather I should say, A. cornuta is the variety, Panzer’s name being the oldest. Apis Lathburina: the A. rufiventris is the female of this species. It is parasitic upon Andrena labialis. Apis picta and rufo-picta are both varieties of the N. solidaginis of Panzer, which varies so greatly in colouring, as I have already ob- served. Apis sexcincta, Kirby, is the male of N. lineola; it is very much like the male of N. Marshamella, but is quite a distinct species ; the most obvious differences are, that it has bright yellow tegule, the legs mottled more or less with yellow, and the abdomen more con- vex; it is also usually a larger insect, and is of much rarer occurrence. 4.4.2 Bibliographical Notices. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES. Principles of Scientific Botany ; or Botany as an Inductive Science. By Dr. M. J. Scuuerpen, Extraordinary Professor of Botany in the University of Jena. Translated by Epwin Lanxesrer, M.D., F.R.S. &c. London, Longman and Co., 1849. Pp. 616. Wood- cuts and 6 Plates. Wuatrver may be the opinion as to the correctness of Professor Schleiden’s views upon certain questions, in connexion with which his name is best known in this country, there can be no doubt that he ranks among the first original observers of the present day, and this work is undoubtedly the most valuable systematic exposition of the structural department of botany which has yet been given to the world. ‘Ihe thanks of the botanists of this country are therefore due to Dr. Lankester for the present translation, which although by no means free from blemishes, may be received, on the whole, as a fair average rendering of a work which is admitted to present con- siderable difficulties. We cannot afford space, supposing even it were desirable in this place, to enter upon the discussion of the many points on which Prof. Schleiden is at issue with many other celebrated botanists ; Wwe must simply indicate that these are fully considered in this work. An appendix contains some important changes given in a third edition of the first part of the original, which appeared while this translation was in the press. From this it will be seen that Prof. Schleiden has greatly modified his earlier views on cell-development, and now approaches to an agreement with his opponents. The work is divided into four books :—1. The Chemistry of Plants, on which subject the author goes into much greater detail than was usual with botanical writers until the publication of this treatise. 2. On the Plant-cell, under which head all the forms of the ele- mentary tissues are treated, as also the physiology of these struc- tures. 3. Morphology, divided into general and special ; the second comprehending a minute account of the organization of all the great classes of plants, the Cryptogamic being examined separately and successively, while the Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons are re- viewed together under sections founded on their different organs. This portion of the work is very rich in original observation, and is particularly characterized by the peculiar views of the author, espe- cially by the strict definition of azial and foliar organs, the views entertained respecting placentation, the nature of ovules, and the doctrine maintained concerning the origin of the embryo. The 4th book is entitled Organology, by which we understand Physiology. Sect. D. contains some very important matter on the subject of the processes of Nutrition. While arguing strongly in favour of the views of Liebig and others, that the chief portion of the carbon and ammonia required by plants is received by them in an inorganic condition, he admits the possibility and even the probability of the absorption of organic compounds, as urged by Mulder: the possibi- lity is evident from the physiology of parasitic plants, and the plants Zoological Society. 443 peculiar to peat-bogs are instanced as cases where it is not unlikely that organized substances are imbibed. Moreover, the author dwells upon the fact that itis only the root-cells which really assimilate in- organic substances ; he upholds the opinion that assimilation takes place in the very act of the primary absorption, and that thus there does not exist any which can be properly called crude sap; the assimilated matter derived from the roots is modified by the various organs into which it passes, according to their special character. He rejects in toto the idea of a circulation of the sap, regarding the pass- age of fluids through all plants as a mere distribution from cell to cell, such as takes place in wholly cellular structures. It appears to us that this hypothesis is too sweeping. ‘There can be no doubt that the ducts or large tubular forms of the tissue frequently open into each other after they have attained a certain age, thus forming continuous canals, and it is equally certain that these occur in the vascular bundles, especially in the wocd. There seems to be no reason to doubt that mere capillarity will cause the fluids to ascend in these ducts when a current is maintained by the evaporation from the leaves. With respect to a descending current, there is great likelihood that Profs. Schleiden and Mulder are right in denying it, and asserting that all the phenomena supposed to result from it are to be explained by the process of endosmosis, which is indeed the principal cause of the ascending current. We can hardly imagine a current upward and downward in the vessels; but in endosmosis there is an interchange,—a passage in both directions with an ulti- mate tendency to equilibrium. Careful experiments are still wanting on this subject. In the appendix to the translation are: A. Analytical papers ; B. A list of old trees; C. The extracts from the third German edi- tion of books 1 and 2 already referred to; and D. An article on the use of the Microscope from the ‘* Methodological Basis ’’ prefixed to the original work, but which is omitted in the translation in order to diminish the bulk of the volume. The volume is well illustrated wholly from the author’s own draw- ings, a rather unusual circumstance, but of course greatly adding to its value. No one interested in scientific botany should be without the work. PROCEEDINGS OF LEARNED SOCIETIES. ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY. December 12, 1848.—R. C. Griffith, Esq., F.G.S., in the Chair. Dr. Melville communicated orally the first part of his paper ‘‘On the Ideal Vertebra.”” He commenced by defining this as ‘ the most complete possible segment of the endo-skeleton,” or in the words of his friend Mr. Maclise, “‘ the plus vertebral quantity ;”’ and it was illustrated by a diagram showing the body, neural arch and 444. Zoological Society. spine, and two concentric arches or circles below, the inner one con- sisting of three elements, to which he gave the names hemapophyses and hemal spine, and the outer one formed by the ribs and sternum. He had arrived, he said, at this idea by observing the inner or true hemal arch coexisting with the costo-sternal arch in many animals, and referred especially to the skeleton of a lizard in the British Mu- seum as illustrating his discovery ; and regretting that the laws of that Institution prevented his exhibiting it at the Meeting, he showed the hemapophyses in enlarged diagrams of the cervical and dorsal vertebrae, and contrasted his ideal vertebra with diagrams of those given by Geoffroy St. Hilaire and Professor Owen. ‘The bones, which Dr. Melville stated Sir P. Egerton had rediscovered in the Ichthyosaurus, and called ‘ wedge-bones,’ were the true hemapo- physes, and he referred to a work by Camper, in which the cervical hemapophyses had been previously described. The bone which had been called the body of the atlas was the heemapophysis of the occipital vertebra; and the ‘ odontoid process’ was the true body of the atlas. The bones which Professor Miller had defined as the inferior transverse processes in fishes, and which Professor Owen had called ‘ parapophyses,’ were the true hemapo- physes, and the term ‘ parapophyses’ ought to be abolished, as it had been applied to several distinct elements. ‘True hemapophyses were sometimes autogenous, sometimes exogenous. Adverting to the pleurapophyses or pleural elements of the ver- tebrae, Dr. Melville alluded to Miller and Thirles’ discovery of these in the lumbar and sacral region, where they had been called ‘ trans- verse processes,’ and he exhibited the sacral vertebra of an ‘ iguano- don,’ showing the articular cavity for the sacral rib. With regard to the exogenous processes of the vertebree, which Professor Owen had called ‘ diapophyses,’ Dr. Melville exhibited the vertebral columns of some quadrupeds, showing that they sent off a process backwards in the dorsal vertebra, and were continued into the lumbar region by such posterior processes, and not by the pro- cesses which Professor Owen had called diapophyses in the lumbar region. Understanding that Professor Owen had proposed names for these mere subdivisions of the diapophyses, Dr. Melville strongly deprecated the overloading this difficult part of anatomy with unne- cessary names. He also animadverted on Cuvier and M. De Blain- ville for having neglected to describe these modifications of the trans- verse processes. Dr. Melville pointed out in the vertebre of an ant-eater and armadillo the processes which project forwards from the anterior zygapophyses, and which he believed Professor Owen called the ‘ epizygapophyses ’"—(the Professor here stated that he had given that name to the superior articular processes in serpents, which were not homologous with the processes alluded to by Dr. Melville, and to which Professor Owen had assigned a distinct name). Dr. Melville went on to demonstrate these anteriorly projecting processes, and stated that the Edentata had no posterior or backwardly pro- jecting processes from the diapophyses. With regard to the parts called ‘ parapophyses’ by Professor Owen in the cranial vertebre, Zoological Society. 445 Dr. Melville totally dissented from that author, and with regard to the ‘ paroccipital,’ he stated that Rathké had proved it by tracing the development of the bones of the skull to be a mere dismember- ment of the petrosal. After eulogising the labours of Miller, Rathké, Geoffroy, and other foreign authors, by whom the truths‘of that sci- ence—sneered at in this country as ‘ Philosophical Anatomy ’—had been discovered and established, Dr. Melville awarded praise to Professor Owen for having first introduced them in a systematic form in an English work, the value of which however was lessened by many grave errors, which it was important to have corrected, and to effect which was the chief object of his present communication. The second part of this communication would be ready for the next Meeting. The Chairman proposed a vote of thanks for Dr. Melville’s paper on the Ideal Vertebra, and called upon Professor Owen to reply, when the Professor inquired whether Dr. Melville’s paper had been re- ceived ; and the Secretary having stated that the paper had not been received, as had been expected before the preparation of the Agenda, Professor Owen remarked that the absence of such a document, vouching for the precise nature and terms of Dr. Melville’s present views, and the actual grounds of his objections, rendered him ayerse to entering upon a refutation of those that had just been urged vivd voce. So far, however, as the author’s views were represented by the diagrams exhibited, he thought it due to the Meeting to offer a few brief remarks on these. Professor Owen then observed, hae if the modification of the ideal vertebra now proposed had originated, as it might seem to those present who were unacquainted with his work ‘ On the Vertebrate Archetype,’ from the discovery of new facts by Dr. Melville, of which Professor Owen had not had cognizance when he formed his con- clusions on the nature of the typical vertebra, there might then have been a primd facie probability of his idea needing some modification in conformity with such alleged new facts. With the exception, however, of the coexistence in nature of a second hemal arch in- ternal to the costo-sternal arch, he had long been cognizant of the parts called by Dr. Melville ‘ heemal arches’ and ‘ hemapophyses’ in the cervical and dorsal regions of the species cited. Professor Owen then inquired whether the lizard at the British Museum referred to by Dr. Melville actually exhibited the perforated haemal arch beneath the bodies of the cervical and dorsal vertebree, as shown in the dia- gram, and Dr. Melville replied that it did not, but explained that the subvertebral processes in the trunk being serially homologous with the perforated hzmal arches in the tail, he was justified i in intro- ducing such arch along with the costo-sternal arch in the diagram. Professor Owen then resumed, that the main question turned upon a difference of interpretation of known facts, and stated that even had the structures adduced by Dr. Melville in support of his views been new, it would not therefore follow that his interpretation of them was the true one. All those structures had, however, been described by Professor 4.46 Zoological Society. Owen, and duly considered by him prior to. the publication of his work ‘On the Archetype and Homologies of the Vertebrate Ske- leton,’ 8vo, Van Voorst, 1848, from which he quoted the following passages regarding their true nature and homologies. Viewing them as processes from the cortical part of the centrum, Professor Owen states : ‘‘ The centrum may develope not only parapophyses, but in- ferior median exogenous processes, either single, like those of the cervical vertebre of saurians and ophidians (which in Deirodon scaber perforate the cesophagus, are capped by dentine, and serve as teeth*), or double (atlas of Sudis gigas} and the lower cervical vertebree of many birds); or the fibrous sheath of the notochord may develope a continuous plate of bone beneath two or more nuclei of centrums, formed by independent ossification in the body of the notochord, these nuclei being partially coherent to the peripheral or cortical plate.” (p. 96.) To this view Professor Owen had been led chiefly by the coexist- ence of these inferior exogenous processes in the anterior abdominal vertebre of certain fishes with the true hemal arches, the nature and modifications of which were so plainly demonstrated in the caudal region of fishes. Besides the species cited in which these ‘ proces- sus inferiores’ had been noticed by previous authors (Agassiz e. g. in the case of Sudis gigas), Professor Owen had discovered other modi- fications of the same nature, and referred to his description and figures of the confluent subvertebral processes in the anterior trunk-vertebre of the Bag ia tachypomus, a large siluroid fish (Vertebrate Archetype, p- 92, pl. 1. fig. 8; Annals of N Jatural History, vol. xx. 1847, p. 217, fig. 1): He had shown in his memoir on the so-called wedge-bones of the Enaliosauria, that the subvertebral processes in fishes were homolo- gous with those autogenous wedge-bones, with the exogenous infe- rior processes of the cervical and dorsal vertebre of ophidians and saurians, and with the body of the atlas in anthropotomy ; and in his work on the Archetype, Professor Owen had summed up his views of their nature in the following words: “The continuous bony plate supporting those centrums was perforated lengthwise by the aorta, offering another mode of formation of a heemal canal (c A), viz. by exogenous ossification in and from the lower part of the outer layer of the capsule of the notochord. The carotid hemal canal in the necks of birds seems to be similarly formed; and the neck of the ichthyosaurus derives additional strength and fixation from appa- rently detached developments of bone in the lower part of the cap- sule of the notochord, at the inferior interspace between the occiput | and atlas, and at those of two or three succeeding cervical verte- bree}. «The so-called ‘ body of the atlas’ in recent saurians, birds, mam- mals and man, is the homologue of the first of these subvertebral * Jourdan, cited in Cuvier’s Lecons d’Anat. Comparéé, ed. 1835, p. 340, and Odontography, p. 179. t Agassiz in Spix, Pisces Brasilienses, 4to, 1829, p. 6. tab. B. fig. 8 t Sir Philip de M. Grey Egerton in Geol. Trans. Bad Ser. vol. v. p.” "187, pl. 14. Zoological Society. 447 wedge-bones, and represents only the inferior cortical part of such body. The odontoid process of the axis is the central and main part of the body of the atlas.” (pp. 92, 93.) But in fishes these subvertebral processes coexisted with the par- apophyses in the same vertebre (Archetype, pl. 1. fig. 4. pp. 3, 4, 5, 6, &c.), and likewise with the hemal arches in the tail, with which Dr. Melville contended that they were serially homologous ; in other words, the homotypes. The caudal hemal arches in fishes were, however, manifestly formed by other and true vertebral elements. Here Professor Owen explained by diagramatic sketches the various ways in which the heemal arch in the caudal vertebrae of fishes was formed, as he had described in his work. ‘The best marked general character of the vertebral column of the trunk in the class Pisces is that which Pro- fessor J. Miller first pointed out, viz. the formation of the hemal arches in the tail by the gradual bending down and coalescence of the parapophyses; the exceptions being offered by the ganoid Poly- pterus and Lepidosteus and the protopterous Lepidosiren. ‘The pleur- apophyses are sometimes continued in ordinary osseous fishes from the parapophyses, after the transmutation of these into the hemal arches. ‘The dory, tunny anc salmon yield this striking refutation of the idea of the formation of those arches in all fishes, by displaced, curtailed and approximated ribs. In some fishes, however (e.g. the cod), reduced pleurapophyses coalesce with the parapophyses to form the hemal arches of the caudal vertebre.’’ (p. 90.) ‘* Thus the contracted hamal arch in the caudal region of the body may be formed by different elements of the typical vertebra, e.g. by the parapophyses (fishes generally) ; by the pleurapophyses (Lepi- dosiren) ; by both parapophyses and pleurapophyses (Sudis, Lepido- steus) ; and by hemapophyses, shortened and directly articulated with the centrums (reptiles and mammals)*.”’ (p. 91.) The last conclusion was that which was now called in question, or rather the sense in which Professor Owen here used the term hemapophyses was altered by Dr. Melville to the signification which some anatomists expressed by the terms ‘ wedge-bones’ and subver- tebral processes, and which Professor Owen expresses by the term hypapophyses. Professor Owen had concluded that as the hemal arches in the tail of fishes were formed by more or less of the modified elements of the more expanded hzemal or costal arches in the abdomen, the hzmal arches in the tail of batrachians, saurians and mammals were also formed by modifications of more or less of the expanded hemal or sterno-costal arches of the trunk. The coexistence of the subvertebral or inferior processes of the centrums (hypapophyses) with the true hemal arches in fishes, proved that these arches could not be the homotypes of these pro- cesses in the tail any more than in the trunk; and a conclusion so established in fishes was good for batrachians, saurians and mammals. * By a misconception of the sense in which Professor Owen uses the term ‘hamapophyses,’ M. Agassiz has applied it to the lamin of the inferior or hemal arches in fishes. (Recherches sur les Poiss. Foss. tom. i. p. 95.) 4.48 Zoological Society. Arriving thus at the demonstration, that the hemal arches in the tails of the air-breathing Vertebrata were formed like those in fishes, by a modification of the true hzmal arches of the trunk, the question remained to be decided, which of the elements of such arches were continued into the caudal region of reptiles, cetacea, &c. in order to constitute those arches; and Professor Owen had shown that the solution was given by the adult perennibranchiate batrachia and by the immature crocodiles, in which diapophyses and pleurapophyses coexisted with such hemal arches in the tail: the lamine of these arches therefore must be the hemapophyses as defined in his diagrams of the typical vertebra, and consequently they must be the homo- types of those hemapophyses which had received in the trunk the special names of ‘ischia,’ ‘ pubes,’ ‘abdominal ribs,’ and ‘ sternal ribs.’ But the sternal ribs coexisted in the same vertebra with the inferior exogenous processes from the centrum, to which processes Dr. Melville proposed to transfer Professor Owen’s name of ‘ hem- apophyses.’ Professor Owen had, however, proposed a proper name for these commonly exogenous growths from the cortical part of the centrum, as he had likewise found himself reluctantly compelled to do for analogous exogenous processes from the neural arch, which were independent of and superadded to the ordinary ‘ diapophyses ’ and ‘ zygapophyses.’ Professor Owen called the attention of Dr. Melville to a series of drawings in which he had proposed to illustrate his descriptions of these accessory processes, and alluded to his de- scription of them in the Catalogue of the Royal College of Surgeons. Professor Owen finally dissented from the definition of the ideal vertebra, which Dr. Melville had adopted from his friend Mr. Mac- lise. Professor Owen considered that a typical structure might be de- parted from hy excess as well as deficiency. Asan example of such excess, he regarded those vertebrz which, in subserviency to muscular attachments, developed hypapophyses, anapophyses, metapophyses and diapophyses, or which in like adaptive subserviency to stronger union developed epizygapophyses, in addition to the ordinary pre- and post-zygapophyses; or which developed from the upper part of the centrum epi-apophyses, which in the cranial vertebre had received the special denomination of clinoid processes, and were for the spe- cial protection of an appendage to the neural axis. In certain human crania these latter exogenous developments actually formed a secon- dary and minor neural arch internal to or concentric with the larger | and normal neural arch; and Professor Owen drew a diagram of a section of such a vertebra, showing the small neural canal close above the centrum (basisphenoid) of the parietal vertebra, answering to, or homotypical with, the small hemal canal formed by exogenous growths from the under part of the centrum (basi-occipital) of the occipital vertebra of the carp, and from the centrums of certain cer- vical vertebrz of fishes and birds, and which Dr. Melville had trans- ferred to his diagram of a thoracic vertebra, and made it to consist of three distinct elements. Professor Owen stated that he had not presumed to depart wholly from nature, either by addition or sub- Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 449 traction, in the figures of the typical vertebre, in his work (p. 81, fig. 14, p. 82, fig. 15) criticised by Dr. Melville; and that he knew of nothing in nature which corresponded with Dr. Melville’s diagram, showing distinct hemapophyses and a hemal spine coexisting with vertebral ribs, sternal ribs, and sternum, in the same segment. On the principles on which Dr. Melville had constructed his ideal ver- tebra, viz. by the addition of mere adaptive processes of the centrum, exaggerated and artificially subdivided, to true and constant vertebral elements, such ideal vertebra might with a good reason be made symmetrical by the addition of a second concentric neural arch, as in Professor Owen’s sketch of the human parietal vertebra, to the true expanded neural arch, and in his opinion such superadded internal neural arch might, with as good reason, be viewed as the true neur- apophyses and neural spine, and had as good title to be diagramati- cally represented as subdivided into those three separate elements, as the second internal hemal arch, which Dr. Melville had super- added to his (Professor Owen’s) figure of the second form of the typical vertebra (On the Archetype, &c., p. 82, fig. 15). Such an ‘ideal vertebra’ would then truly exhibit what Dr. Melville had de- fined as ‘‘ the most complete possible vertebra,” and what Mr. Mac- lise called “‘ the plus vertebral quantity.” Dr. Melville rejoined by reiterating his conviction that his ‘ ideal vertebra’ was the true one, and would ultimately be accepted as such by all anatomists. BOTANICAL SOCIETY OF EDINBURGH. Noy. 8, 1849.—Professor Balfour, President, in the Chair. Numerous donations were announced. The President, in taking the chair, made a few remarks on the progress of botany since the Society last met in July. He alluded especially to the encouragement afforded to the science in the new Irish colleges, and to the great discoveries recently made in India by Dr. Joseph D. Hooker and Dr. Thomas Thomson. He read a letter from Dr. William Jameson of the Saharampore Gardens, giving an account of his botanical researches, and stating that he was pro- ceeding to survey the country between the Kelum and the Indus. His botanical collections are very extensive, and will ere long be transmitted to Europe. He mentions that Dr. Thomson’s collections were ready for transmission, and that Major Madden had made some interesting observations on the botany of the Himalayas. He states that the catalogue of the Saharampore Garden will be published soon. Dr. Jameson’s letter was accompanied with some seeds for the Botanic Garden, and a few dried specimens. ah following papers were read :— . ‘ Notice of Plants found in the neighbourhood of Durham and eee: by John Townley, Esq. In this communication, Mr. Townley mentioned that he had noticed nearly 400 species of pha- nerogamous plants and ferns in the neighbourhood of Durham. Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 30 4.50 Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 2. ‘‘ Notice of plants found in the neighbourhood of Lincoln,” by Benjamin Carrington, Esq. Mr. Carrington noticed the occurrence of Anacharis Alsinastrum in great abundance in Lincoln, and exhibited specimens to the meeting. Among other plants noticed by him in the district, and of which examples were exhibited, may be noticed ‘the following :—Thalictrum flavum, Ranunculus parviflorus, Nastur- tium amphibium, Erysimum cheiranthoides, Camelina sativa, Vicia tetrasperma, Lathyrus aphaca, L. Nissolia, and L. maritimus, Hippo- crepis comosa, Onobrychis sativa, Cicuta virosa, Sison Amomum, CGinanthe Phellandrium, and Q2. fistulosa, Sium latifolium, Orchis Susca, O. pyramidalis, and O. Morio, Potamogeton rufescens, P. pectt- natus, P. gramineus and P. prelongus, &c., Bromus erectus, Onopordum Acanthium, Serratula tinctoria, Butomus umbellatus, Hydrocharis- Morsus-rane, Gentiana Pneumonanthe, and Lysimachia Nummularia and ciliata naturalized. 3. “ Account of Excursions last Autumn, with notices of localities for some rare Scotch plants,” by Dr. Balfour. ‘This paper embraced a short notice of an excursion made in August with botanical pupils to Braemar and Clova, during which many of the rare alpine species of Scotland were gathered on Lochnagar, Ben Aven, Ben-na-Muich- Dhui, Glen Callater, Glen Fee, Glen Dole, &c. ‘The season was stated to be very backward, there being much snow on the hills, and many plants, such as Mulyedium alpinum, were not m flower. Dr. Balfour also noticed the following plants as having been gathered by him in the west of Scotland :—Jmpatiens noli-me-tangere in Castle Milk Glen, near Glasgow; Hymenophyllum Wilsoni, near Dunoon ; Raphanus maritimus and CEnanthe Lachenalii near Toward Point; Elatine hexandra in Loch Fad, in Bute; and Hymenophyllum tun- bridgense in woods in Bute. A growing specimen of Hlatine hexandra, from Bute, was also shown. Dr. Balfour showed a specimen of roots which had penetrated drains, and remarked that the plant whose roots had entered drains in the Carse of Gowrie was Polygonum amphibium, and not P. Bis- torta, as stated at a former meeting. Mr. John M‘Laren noticed the occurrence of Sedum album, S. re- flecum, and Verbascum Lychnitis on the Castle rock at Stirling, and Melilotus leucantha near Dunblane, besides many interesting plants which he had gathered in Bute. Dr. Balfour exhibited a specimen of Carduus eriophorus, gathered in the vicinity of Muirhouse by Mr. Kelly, nurseryman. A note was read from Mr. James Backhouse, jun., in which he stated that he had gathered Carex /eporina abundantly in autumn, on Lochnagar. He remarked—* Its till recently undisturbed tran- quillity depends on the unlikely place in which it grows. There is scarcely any company for it in the way of vegetation. Its scattered tufts contrast almost alone with the granite rocks.” He gathered a considerable quantity of Woodsia Ilvensis in Glen Fee; also Draba rupestris, Poa montana, Gentiana nivalis, Juncus castaneus, and J. bi- glumis, in Canlochan. Mr. Backhouse also stated that he had received good specimens of Lychnis alpina from Hobcaster Fell, in Cumber- Jand, Miscellaneous. 451 MISCELLANEOUS. What is the best plan to be adopted for the destruction of the Cossus ligniperda and Scolytus destructor? ByC. J. Cox, M.D.* Every person at all conversant with merely an outline of gardening, must be perfectly aware how seriously trees are sometimes wounded, and yet perfectly recover, but that the presence of a few obnoxious insects, on the least derangement of the soil, inimical to its habits, very speedily causes it to languish, sicken, and die; from the ac- curate knowledge we possess of the habits of these insects, and from the fact that a tree suffers comparatively nothing from a wound, we have carried out, with most perfect success, the following method of treatment to remove or destroy the larve of the Cossus. Having ascertained that a tree is infested by these insects, and knowing by their habits that they are sure to be more or less about its base, we ought immediately to commence by removing the soil from around it to the depth of at least a foot, scraping off all the old and decayed bark above and below ; numerous perforations will appear on its removal, these ought to be carefully examined—their character, as regards size, colour, or depth; if small and fresh, the insect is only a short distance in; it may be destroyed or extracted by inserting a piece of wire; if the channel winds so that the wire cannot reach it, it must be followed until the larva is killed, as the incision into the stem is of less danger than the corrosion of the insect ; having cleaned the wounds well by removing all refuse matter, a compost of clay and cow manure ought to be inserted. The tree requires watching for a week or fortnight to see if any yet remain; their exuvie protruding from their channels being sure to lead to their detection. To destroy the ova and very young’ larve, yet in the crevices of the bark, treat the same as for the Scolytus. To destroy the Scolytus, remove all the old infected bark ; the entrance to the parent tubes is then exposed; as soon as we find the parent channel, and knowing it always proceeds directly upwards, and is always superficial, we must, wit the angle of the scraper, cut out a small piece of bark; the lateral tubes are thus destroyed with the young larve ; the tree must afterwards be washed with a strong solution of lime-water, coloured by soot; the tree ought to be watched for a fortnight. Should any of the parent insects have escaped, the exuvial dust falling from their tubes on the stem will lead to their detection. By carrying out this plan in our gardens, we have saved the re- mainder of our ornamental elm-trees ; and when we consider that one man can partially bark eight or ten trees in the day, by means of a double-handled scraper, similar to that used by coopers, it has been a most inexpensive process ; thus, instead of gazing on a blighted foliage and stag-horned trunk, the withered and sickly tinge has given place to a most luxurious green and healthy appearance. * From a paper read before the Royal Botanical Society of London, Aug. 10, 1848. ans QU 452 Miscellaneous. DISCOVERY OF THE WILD STATE OF RYE, Both history and botany agree in rendering it probable that the Cerealia (wheat, barley, rye, and oats) come originally from Asia, especially from the western and central regions of that part of the world. Unfortunately it is difficult to prove the truth of the hypo- thesis by facts. This would require the discovery of specimens apparently wild in such conditions that they cannot be suspected to have escaped from cultivation, or to have been sown by travellers. Michaux the elder found spelt (Zriticum Spelta) on a mountain four days’ journey from Hamadan*. Oliviert, travelling with a caravan from Anah to Latakia, on the right bank of the Euphrates, says, ‘‘ We found near the camp, in a kind of ravine, wheat, barley, and spelt, which we had already seen several times in Mesopota- mia.” Linneeust gives as the country of summer corn (Triticum estivum) the country of the Baschirs, apud Baschiros in campis, on the authority of a traveller named Heinzelmann. I am not acquainted with any other certain testimony as to the origin of the Cerealia. M. Dureau de la Malle§ does not consider them sufficient, because the travellers did not remain long enough in the country to distin- guish with certainty the wild individual from the individual derived from forsaken cultivation. I would however observe that the coun- tries in question are mountainous, very sterile, and thinly peopled by unsettied tribes. The assertion of Linneus, which is accompanied by no details, is that which deserves the least confidence, the more so as the country of the Baschirs has been frequently visited within acentury. Link|| does not admit it. M. Loiseleur-Deslongchamps4 , in a modern and special work, does not bring forward any new facts. He states, with reason, that the primitive country of these species may have originally been very extensive, but that cultivation having been early established in Sicily, Greece, Syria, &c., it has always been difhieult to distinguish the wild specimens from those which have escaped from cultivation. He adds, with still greater reason, that if the Cerealia were different primitively from what they now are—if, for instance, they had had the form of certain A’gylops or Lolium,—man would never have had the idea of cultivating them. The species must have been very much like what they now are to have led to any being at the pains to sow them. Has any barbarous people ever been observed to attempt the cultivation of A‘gylops or of darnel (Lolium temulentum)? Naturalists may have the curiosity to doso: the primitive peoples never had: it is much, indeed, that they essayed to eat the grain of wheat, and to cultivate it, after having ascertained its nutritious properties. In all the works above quoted, rye is not mentioned unless to * Lamarck, Dict. Eney., Part. Bot. 11. 560. + Voyage dans l'‘Empire Ottoman, iii, 460. } Species Plantarum, 2nd edit. 126. § Recherches sur l'Histoire ancienne, l’origine et la patrie des Céreales, Ann. Scien. Nat. Ser. 1. ix. 61. | Die Urwelt und das Alterthum, &c. ed. 2. p. 407. q Considératious sur les Céreales, 1843, p. 22. Miscellaneous. 453 state that its country is unknown, but that from analogy it is pro- bably Western Asia. ‘‘ Rye is supposed to come from the Levant,” says M. Eude Deslongchamps, in the ‘ Dictionnaire des Sciences Na- turelles,’ vol. xlviil. p. 310. According to M. Kunth* it is a na- tive of the countries near the Caucasus and the Caspian Sea, but he does not cite any proof. All this is as vague as the assertion of other ancient and modern authors relative to the Isle of Crete. The rye which Marshall of Biberstein found on the Caucasus, and which he supposed to be common rye, is now found to be the Secale fra- gile, a different species. M.C.Kochf, a traveller who has traversed Anatolia, Armenia, the Caucasus and Crimea, now aflirms that he has found rye under circumstances where it appears to be really spontaneous and native. I quote verbally: ‘‘ On the mountains of Pont, not far from the village of Dshmil, in the country of Hemschin, upon granite, at an elevation of 5000 or 6000 feet, I found our com- mon rye alongside my road (an Rdéndern). It was thin in the ear, and about 1 to 24 inches long. No one remembered that it had ever been cultivated in the neighbourhood ; it was not even known as a cereal. I have received the same ears, thin and short, from M. Thirke, at Brussa. If I am not mistaken, he had gathered them on Mount Olympus or in the neighbourhood. I but seldom found that rye was cultivated, for example in the countries of Kur, of Ar- taban, &c.” The question appears to be decided by the details given by M. Koch, and in the way that history and botanical geography rendered most likely. —A. DeCandolle in the Bibliotheque Universelle de Geneve, June 1849. PRESIDENCY OF THE LINNHAN SOCIETY. The ‘ Atheneum,’ in noticing Mr. Robert Brown’s acceptance of the unanimous invitation of the Council of the Linnean Society to allow himself to be nominated for the presidency, favours the Society with the following sapient suggestion :— It has not transpired whether the invitation has or has not been received conditionally by Mr. Brown. There is a strong feeling among the Fellows in favour of a biennial election to the presidency.” We need hardly say that this statement is wholly without foundation, and merely the impu- dent assertion of the anonymous writer who has obtruded it upon the public.—R. T. On the pulverulent matter which covers the surface of the body of Lixus and other Insects. Several insects exhibit, on their surface, various pulverulent sub- stances, very analogous to cryptogamic vegetations, but merely in abnormal cases, which terminate in the death of the animal. ‘The species of Lirus, and some exotic Coleoptera, exhibit, in their healthy state, a quantity of a yellow powder on their elytra, which is reproduced when artificially removed. From the observations of MM. Boulbeéne and Follin it appears that this powder presents sporules, filaments, and, in a word, all the * Enumeratio Plant. vol. i. p. 449. + Linnea, vol. xxi. p. 427, 1848. 454: Meteorological Observations. characters of a true mould. They are not reproduced at the death of the animal. This substance differs moreover by its internal cha- racters from the parasitic Cryptogamia, which are in other insects signs of disease and of death.— Bibliotheque Universelle, June 1849. METEORS. On the 24th, about 84 p.m., I saw two fine meteors in a north-east direction, one about ten minutes after the other. The former seemed to burst like a sky-rocket and fall a little way ; the latter to shoot in a north direction and fall to the horizon in pieces of blue colour. On the 30th, a little before 7 p.m., a very splendid one was seen in this parish and also in Kirkwall, which is nearly twenty miles off. Here it appeared first near the zenith and travelled westward.— Rey. C. Cirousron, Sandwick Manse, Orkney. METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR ocr. 1849. Chiswick. —October 1. Drizzly: overcast. 2. Cloudy. 3. Constant heavy rain, 4. Heavy rain in the morning: showery. 5. Clear: fine: overcast. 6. Fine: rain at night. 7. Hazy: cloudy: rain, 8. Cloudy and cold: clear: slight frost at night. 9, Clear: very fine: frosty at night. 10, Dense fog: very fine: clear, WW: Cloudy : clear. 12. Cloudy and cold: clear. 13. Rain. 14. Cloudy and cold. 15. Fine: clear at night. 16. Foggy: hazy: overcast. 17. Cloudy and fine. 18. Very fine: clear at night. 19. Slight fog: exceedingly fine: clear. 20. Very fine. 21. Hazy: clouds: rain, 22. Foggy: fine. 23. Cloudy and fine. 24. Overcast: fine. 25. Showery. 26. Cloudy. 27. Drizzly. 28. Over- cast: very fine. 29. Foggy: exceedingly fine. 30, 31. Very fine. Mean temperature of the month ..........ceeeeeeeeeeeees weeee 49°58 Mean temperature of Oct. 1848 ........seeeeeeeee aaoosacbones 49 °59 Mean temperature of Oct. for the last twenty-three years 50 ‘51 Average amount of rain in October ...... Aapoheiouad 00 sda 2°58 inches. Applegarth Manse, Dumfries-shire.— Oct. 1. Fair, but damp and raw. 2. Frost, hard: clear and fine. %. Frost: rain p.m.: snow onthe hills. 4. Frost a.m. 5. Frost s.m.: shower p.m. 6. Frost still harder: thermometer 243°. 7. Frost milder: windhigh. 8. Cold, but little frost: fine. 9. Frost hard again: shower P.M. 10. Frost hard: fine day. 11. Frost slight: a few drops. 12—14. Frost slight: clear and fine. 15. Frost: cloudy. 16. Little or no frost: cloudy. 17. Frost hard again: rain p.m. 18. Mild: rain: cleared p.m. 19. Mild: cloudy: threatening rain. 20. Fair: variable: high wind p.m. 21. Showers, but mild. 22. Slight frost a.m.: heavy rain p.m. 23. Mild: rain during night: rain p.m. 24, Rain all day: flood. 25. Rainallday: fog: flood. 26. Fine: one shower: cleared. 27, Rain again: thick weather. 28. Fine: clear. 29. Frost a.m. : fine: cloudy p.m, 30. Dark and cloudy: rain p.m. 31. Showery all day: mild. Mean temperature of the Month .........seesesceseceeeerceees soa 4420 Mean temperature of Oct. 1848 .......... SGbtonsbaccHDaSeHEOICDS 46 °5 Mean temperature of Oct. for the last twenty-five years ... 46 °6 Mean rain in October ...... ehccacubestes sucaseene seccaneieer se 3°25 inches. Rain, number of days in which it fell, 15. Average rain in Oct. for twenty years ......... bbs ous sis deeseseeeencee emer S56 ess Sandwick Manse, Orkney.—Oct. 1. Bright : hail-showers. 2. Sleet-showers. Clear: frost. 4. Showers: clear: frost. 5. Clear: showers. 6. Bright: at frost. 7. Clear: aurora. 8. Clear: showers. 9. Sleet-showers: clear. 10. Fine: very clear: aurora. 11. Frost: fine: very clear: aurora. 12. Fine: very clear. 13. Cloudy: aurora. 14. Bright: clear: aurora. 15. Showers. 16. Cloudy. 17. Bright: showers: cloudy. 18. Drizzle: cloudy. 19. Bright: showers : cloudy. 20. Showers: cloudy. 21. Cloudy: showers. 22 Cloudy: fine: showers. 23. Showers: clear: aurora. 24. Fine: aurora. 25. Rain: fine: aurora. 26. Showers: clear. 27. Bright: showers. 28. Bright: showers ; clear. 29. Rain:cloudy. $0. Cloudy: showers: aurora. 31. Bright: fine. | | | ] eee tee QL 61-SP SL-9F |L-LE 6-16 Ps.07 ‘6-99 9ZL.6T/8EL-62 60P-67 | 117-62 6LL-6 676-62 | “ueBATy Osa |e ca “"*") ue | ‘Ais "MS zh | §gh | ov! 1S ve | PS | Lb.6z IP-6Z | 0€-6% | 67-6z C6P.6z 208-62) ‘1€O een GP.8 | sd eal ae ‘s | Sb | SG} og} g¢ 6€ | 19 | €F.6% | 69.6% | ZL-62 | 6-62 066-62 SI€-0€ | “of sere"! omss | *MU ‘Ss as | §SP €| €s ITE | 09 |90.0€ | €z-08 | O€-0€ | EF-0€ \GES.0€ 9£9-0€ | "6% UI | ee || sereetl oMcm | CMU ‘mu | QV | OS | 87! TS 1V | SQ |8&-6% | 80-08 | 9P-0€ | $1.08 \$87-0€ O£S-0€ | °8a as “ms | *MS “ms | €9 487 | 17) SS | 19 | 29 |L9.6% | 8S-6% | 8-62 | $9.6z 'STL-6% SE0-0€ | “Le om | cA ‘ms | QP | 31¢ |#LP| ¥¢ tb | 09 | PS.6% | OF-6% | 69-6% | 19-62 ‘082-63 098-6% “9% *s | cms “MS oS | oS | 6h) FS oS | ZO | RP-6% | 19.6% | 06.6% | 99.6% \€L8-6z €€0-08 | “St | wea] aa ‘ms | PV | OF | OV| 2S | 6F | 09 L6.6% | 06-6% | 08-6z | LL-6% \$60-0€ P2L-0€| “Pe C “a | ta ‘ms | §P | 6h | 67| SS 0S | £9 26.6% | £6-6% | 06.6% 8-6 890-08 PZI-0€ | “S| oe Sle eage m8 ms | 67 | gy | f1€) 7€9 1G | 69 Zb.6% |Z8-6% | 89-6% | 18.6% £60-0€ 140-08 | *Z% | BO. | ca | cm ‘m | 8PV | 6h |78P| 99 £€ | LG | 89.6% | 6£-6% | 0L-62 | 05-62 (691-62 VE6-62) “1% | ZI- | ‘ass | “ms ‘m | 19 | Lp thy) 39s Rp | SO |SP.6% | 08-63 | $9.6% £9-6% PSg.6% £06-6%) “0G | eer dance lees ss | 19] GG /#L0) iz9 9V | 69 £9.6% | 89-62% £9-6% | 8L-6z bP6.6z 090-08 “61 pea ge I ey *s | #19 | 6¢ | 0S] LS PP | L9 (12.6% |%S-6% | 88-62 62.6% O£1-0€ POT-O€ “SI *s | ‘ass °S eS | 6b |%6z| €¢ | @ | 99 (0F-6% |0G-6% | £9.66 89.6% 888-62 SS6-62| “LI _| “ms | ‘as ‘a | ov | Lp | S€| f6P| LE | SS 28.62 | 16-62 | 08-62 | 00-08 186-62 LSo-0€ | ‘91 ® | ‘ms | *a ‘au | LV | gh | 66| 8F bE | OG |IL-0€ |04-0€ | TI-0€ 02-08 GG0-0€ PLO-0€| “Sl | mua | ‘ou rau | OV | LV | VE) 6 6€ | 19 |8%.0€ | FZ-0€ | 1%-0€ 81-0 L86-6z FL0-08| ‘PI | wuyeo | ‘au ruu | IV] bh | C€\ TL £€ | EV |1%.0€ |F1-0€ | £0.08 | 16.6% 069-6@ 698-6! “EL | peal: | | PaTe9,|, ‘ea ‘au | ov | Pr | £) BP 6€ | EF | 80.6% |86-6% | 18.6% £1.62 £19.66 719-62 “I | epee: | ‘au | ‘a ‘au | OV | 76€ | Z&| 19) oh | PS |F6.6% |68-6% | 89-6% £9.6% SLP-6% 935-62) “II | Co. SMe icpaly Oi ‘au | Lb | oF |t9%\78V| | IE | 9S [06.6% |06-6z | 01-62 | 62.6% 269-62 LL8-6%) “OT | | 8%: POOROS Hag |e “m ov | 1b} 2a; 1S | 8% | 9G |€8-6% |69-6% | 08-64% | 98-62 166-62 810-08| °6 D! oO. oeo=*} SoS @} (OULU ‘mu | 3b | Ch |FL€) os | 66 | PG |16-0€ |76.6% |€g-6% | SL.6 9PS-6% 916-62) *8 Cl. ZOe | cu | ‘au rau} oF | Sh | FE) BV | GP | P9 | 16.6% |98-6z | 09-62 | 19-6 8Z1-6% 967-60 | *L | €%. Of. wy] ‘as ‘ms | Qf | foh |7bZ| 6P bP | SS |6L-6% | 29.6% | 79-62 | 29.6% £99-0z OLL-6z| °9 : REY Casa zo. | ‘a | ‘mu M ov | 17 | 82] 0S LE | 9G |09-6% | 6F-6% | 0S-6z | 9F-6% 789-62 6FL-62) °S syn), |e Lo. | uyeo |*auu “M 9€ | oF | 9£| 40S fe | €S |0p-6% | SE.6% | €€-6% | 81-66 L20-6@ 6L9-6%| “V Ow pee: 10-1) wyea| cu “ms | OF | ¢ Tes 0S SP | 19 |SP-6% | 79-62 | L1-66 | ZP-6% 900-67 079-62) “E | OV. free Zl. | ‘muw] smu ‘ou IV | €P | 8a) 1S Bf | SS |LG.6z | 09-62 | 69-62% | 09-6% 989-6% €2L-63| “3 O} i op ago 20. |u|) “aa ‘au | oF | fov.| £F| 767 | SV | LS |29-6% | 19-62 | 69-62 | SP-6z LZV-6% 869-62} “I | 2 2 2 ma ayrye eat iris aro "90 | golef|e (21 fo| 22] 2 | -2) 22/82) FF lez) 21 Blew |e |e | ee | | om | cet ee(22/ 2 149 | 58 | 2) 2 | 33 |————|—_+_|s2|—" eae ea4 Reel PR | Be | Pe] P| PR) yemowes | ome (ee | caommermo | FSMPUPS Lonussorgmna} © P | -yormeyo Zo ee oS ar eS eT 5‘ eae l “PUM *IOJIULOW AY T, *19JOWLOIL | So Sat “hANWNG) ‘asunyy younpung qn Suoysno[D *— ‘Ady 977 Ag pun faurus- saTuaWa] ‘asunyty Ys wBaddy 4 10 y “requng “AA AOY 947 —&q f uopuo’] ADIL “MOTASIHS) yp hjaroog ppenqnoyeoHy ay} fo UaPLDE) BY} 7D uosdioyy, “UN ag apou swouwadasq() pH Fojo.10972 456 INDEX to VOL. IV. ACHATINA, new species of, 148. Acnistus, observations on the genus, with descriptions of new species, 31. Adams, A., on anew genus of acepha- lous mollusca, 371. Alcippe, characters of the new genus, 313. Alder, J., on the animal of Kellia ru- bra, 48; on the branchial currents of the bivalve mollusea, 242. Algiers, botanical productions of the kingdom of, 426. Alopecophis, characters of the genus, 247. Ammonicolax longimanus, notice re- specting, 171. Ampyx, new species of, 410. Animals, mode of progression with, 75. Anthophorabia, on the identification of the parasitic genus of insects, 122, 278. Aphides, descriptions of British, 41, 195. Araneidea, experiments and observa- tions on the poison of the, 275. Archzocarabus, description of the ge- nus, 173. Archeoniscus, new species of, 392. Arlidge, J. T., on some of the phases of development of the Trichodina pediculus (7), 269. Atriplex, remarks on the genus, 282. Aurochs, anatomy of the, 288. Ball, J., on Odontites rubra and the allied forms, with notice of a new species, 28. Bambusa arundinacea, remarks on the growth of, 120. Barnacle, on the occurrence of a bur- rowing, on the British coast, 314. Barrandia, descripiton of the new ge- nus, 409. Basinotopus, description of the new genus, 167. Benson, W. H., on four new species of Pupa, 125; on the characters of Diplommatina, a new genus of mol- lusks, 193. Birds, on the habits of some British, 18; descriptions of new, 75, 225. Bison, account of the, 415. Blackwall, J., on the habits of some British birds, 18; on the poison of animals of the order Araneidea, 275. Bone, on the development of the Purkinjean corpuscle in, 74. Books, new :—Henfrey’s Rudiments of Botany, 274; M. Boucher de Per- thes, Antiquités Celtiques et Anté- diluviennes, 363; Dr. Schleiden’s Principles of Scientific Botany, 442. Bos, new species of, 349. Botanical Society of Edinburgh, pro- ceedings of the, 202, 449. Boucher de Perthes, M., Antiquités Celtiques et Antédiluviennes, notice of, 363. Boulbéne, M., on the nature of the pulverulent coating of Lixus and other insects, 453. Bovine animals of Scandinavia, ex- tinct and existing, on the, 256, 349, 415. Bulimus, new species of, 147. aes observations on the genus, 252. Cecum glabrum and trachea, on the animals of, 180, 183. Cancellaria, new species of, 374. Cancer, new species of, 381. Caprimulgus europzus, on the habits of, 24. Carter, H. J., on the freshwater sponges of Bombay, 81. Cartilage, on the intimate structure of, 156. Carychium, new species of, 193. Caspary, Dr. R., on the effect of iodine upon the nectary, 152. Cassin, J., on some new species of Nyctale and Sycobius, 75 ; on some owls presumed to be undescribed, DIS. Ceratiocaris, description of the new genus, 412. y Ceraurus, new species of, 407. Chalcididee, on the anatomy and de- velopment of certain, 277, 286 ; de- scription of a new genus of, 278. Chasmops, description of the new ge- nus, 403. INDEX. Chromatomyia, new species of, 390. Cinclosoma, new species of, 377.’ Cirripedia, on a new order of the class, 158, 305. Clark, W., on the animal of Kellia rubra, 142; on the animals of Cecum trachea and C. glabrum, 180; on the animal of Dentalinm Tarentinum, 321; on two new spe- cies of testaceous mollusca, 424. Clarke, Dr. W. B., on a supposed new species of zoophyte, 26; on the bottle-nosed dolphin, 100. Clausilia, new species of, 149. Cliocarpus, description of the genus, 141. Cliona, on the species of, 239. Cocks, W. P., on the animal of Kellia rubra, 54. Conrad, T. A., on some new marine shells, 229 ; on some new freshwater shells, 300. Corades, characters of the new genus, Bilas Cox, Dr. C. J., on the best plan for the destruction of Cossus ligniperda and Scolytus destructor, 451. Crustacea, on the classification of some fossil, with descriptions of new, 16], 330, 381, 392. Cryphzeus, new species of, 406. Cryptosomata, description of the new order, 313. Cyathodonta, new species of, 230. Cycadez, observations on some speci- mens of, 365. Cyclura lophoma, on the habits of, 64. Cynophis, characters of the new genus, 246. Cypreea, new species of, 56. Cytheropsis, notice of the genus, 414. Delphinus Tursio, notice of the cap- ture of a, 100. Dentalium Tarentinum, observations on the animal of, 321. Diplommatina, characters of the new genus, 193. Diptera, notice of a new genus of, 386. Dobie, Dr. W. M., on two new spe- cies of Floscularia, 233. Dodo, supplementary notices regard- ing the, 335. Doubleday, E., on a new genus of Notodontide, 217. Dunalia, new species of, 31. Dyssochroma, observations on the ge- nus, 250. 457 Ectozoma, observations on the genus, 191. Embleton, Dr. D., on a species of rib- bon-fish, 1. Enoploclytia, description of the new genus, 330. Entozoa, from the lungs of a sheep, observations on some, 102. Ephialtes, new species of, 225. Eryon, new species of, 172. Ferns, on the phenomena accom- panying the germination of the spores of, 339; on the sexual or- gans of, 343. Fleming, Rev. Dr., on the origin of plants and the physical and geogra- phical distribution of species, 202. Floscularia, descriptions of two new species of, 233. Follin, M., on the nature of the pul- verulent coating of Lixus and other insects, 453. Fungi, parasitic, on the injuries pro- duced by, 206. Fusus, new species of, 420. Gallinago Brehmi, note on the oc- currence of, in Great Britain, 382. Gaskoin, J. S., on new species of Cy- preea, 56. Giles, E., on a supposed new species of zoophyte, 26. Gosse, P. H., on the habits of Cy- clura lophoma, 64. Gould, J., on a new species of Cin- closoma, 377. Graham, F. J., on the imjuries sus- tained by certain plants from the attacks of parasitic fungi, 206, Gray, J. E., on the species of the ge- nus Placenta of Retzius, 151; on three new genera and species of snakes, 246; on the velvet-like periostraca of Trigona, 296 ; on two species of mammalia, 375; on a new species of Herpestes, 376. Griffithides, new species of, 406. Gymnetrus, description of a species of, taken off the British coast, 1. - Hallowell, Dr. E., on a new species of salamander, 76. Hancock, A., on a species of ribbon- fish, 1; on the occurrence on the British coast of a burrowmg bar- nacle, belonging to a new order of the class Cirripedia, 158, 305; on the excavating sponges, 355. Hardy, J., on the primrose-leaf miner, Ann. & Mag. N. Hist. Ser. 2. Vol. iv. 31 458 with notice of a new genus of Di- ptera, 386. Harpidella, characters of the genus, 412. Helicina, new species of, 219. Helix, new species of, 78, 146. Hemipecten, new species of, 371. Henfrey’s, A., Rudiments of Botany, reviewed, 274; on the development of the ovule in Orchis Morio, 279; on the progress of physiological botany, 339. Hepaticze, of the Pyrenees, onthe, 104. Herpestes, new species of, 376. Hewitson, W., on a new genus and species of Satyride, 215. Hoploparia, description of the genus, 175. Huxley, Mr., observations on Physa- lia, 207. Gti characters of the new genus, 217. Hymenoptera, parasitic, on the iden- tification of a genus of, 30, 122, 281. Ichneumonide, on the anatomy and development of certain, 277, 286. Illenus, new species of, 404. Insects, new, 39, 41, 122, 195, 215, 217, 390; on the nature of the pul- verulent coating of some, 453. Isotelus, new species of, 405. Jardine, Sir W., on the occurrence of Gallinago Brehmi in the British Isles, 382. Jeffreys, J. G., on some mollusca re- cently taken off Lerwick, 299. Juanulloa, observations on the genus, 187. Kellia rubra, on the animal of, 48, 142, 245. Koch, C., on the wild state of rye, 452. Lanius excubitor, on the habits of, 18. Larnax, observations on the genus, 37. Leidy, Dr., on the development of the Purkinjean corpuscle im bone, 74; on the intimate structure of articular cartilage, 156; on the arrangement of the areolar sheath of muscular. fasciculi and its relation to the ten- don, 158. Leszezic-Suminski, Count, on the sex- ual organs of the ferns, 343. Linnean Society, proceedings of the, 206, 275, 365; presidency of the, 7453. Linneeus, almanac notes for the year INDEX. 1735 by, 209; letter from the Rev. John White, 283. Lixus, on the nature of the pulveru- lent coating of, 453. MacCalla, W., notice of the late, 382. “M‘Coy, Prof. F., on the classification of some British fossil crustacea, with descriptions of new forms, 161, 330, 392. Macdonald, Dr., on the vertebral ho- mologies as applicable to zoology, iin Manna of the Israelites, notice of the supposed, 426. Marckea, observations on the genus, 185. Margaranthus, observations on the genus, 137. Margaritana, new species of, 300. Mason, Rev. F., on the pine-tree of the Tenasserim provinces, 77. Mecochirus, new species of, 172. Megzrophis, characters of the genus, 247. Melania, new species of, 300. Melittobia, characters of the genus, 288. Melville, Dr., on the ideal vertebra, 443. Meteorological observations, 79, 159, 231, 303, 383, 454. Meteors, notice respecting two, 4¢4. Meyeria, description of the new ge- nus, 333. Miers, J., on the botany of South America, 31, 136, 185, 248, 357. Mollusca, description of a new genus of, 371; new species of, 125, 424; bivalve, on the branchial currents of the, 242. Monodontomerus, notice of a species of, 281. Morris, J., on the excavating sponges, 239; on the genus Siphonotreta, with descriptions of new species, 315. Motacilla boarula, on the habits of, 24. Munby, G., on the botanical produc- tions of the kingdom of Algiers, 426. Mycetes, new species of, 376. Nageli, Dr., on the germination of the spores of ferns, 339. Nanina vitrinoides, on the habits of a living specimen of, 379. Nardo, Dr.,on the excavating sponges, 239; DNR EX. Neciary, on the effect of iodine upon the, 152. Nectouxia, observations on the genus, ey7/- Nepenthes, on the chemical composi- tion of the fluid in the ascidia of, 128. Newport, G., on the identification of the parasitic genus of imsects An- thophorabia, 122; on the anatomy and development of certam Chal- cididee and lehneumonidee, 277,286. Nicandra, observations on the genus, 139. Nilsson, Prof., on the extinct and ex- isting bovine animals of Scandina- via, 256, 349, 415. Nomada, on the synonymy of the ge- nus, 436. Notodontide, description of a new ge- nus of, 217. Notopocorystes, description of the new genus, 169. Nyctale, new species of, 75. Odontites, new British species of, 28. Ogygia, new species of, 408. Oliva, new species of, 231. Orchis Morio, on the development of the ovule in, 279. Ornithological notes, 18. Ovulum, new species of, 373. Owen, Prof., on the anatomy of the male aurochs, 288; on the ideal vertebra, 443. Owls, descriptions of new species of, 225. Oxen, Wild, of Great Britain, notices respecting the, 423. Padley, G., on entozoa found in the lungs of a sheep, 102. Pagurus, new species of, 171. Parapholas, new species of, 230. Penitella, new species of, 230. Petricola, new species of, 229. Pfeiffer, Dr. L., on new species of Vitrina, 69; on new species of He- lix and Streptaxis, 78; on new spe- cies of Helicina, 219. Pholadopsis, new species of, 230. Phrodus, observations on the genus, Physalia, observations on, 207. Physalis, observations on the genus, 35 Phytomyza, new species of, 392. Pike, W. A., on the mode of progres- sion with animals, 75. 4:59 Pinus, new species of, 77. Placenta, on the species of, 151. Plagiochila, new species of, 104. Plants, remarks on the origin of, and the physical and geographical dis- tribution of species, 202; on the injuries from the attacks of para- sitic fungi sustamed by certain, 206 ; localities for rare British, 29, 203, 207, 449. Podopilumnus, description of the new genus, 1605. Polydiclis, observations on the genus, 361. Pterygotus, new species of, 394. Pupa, new species of, 125. Reeve, L., on a new genus of acepha- lous mollusea, 371. Ribbon-tish, account of a species of, taken off the coast of Northumber- land, 1. Ring-dove, on the habits of the, 25. Rissoa, new British species of, 299. Rye, discovery of the wild state of, 452. Salamander, new species of, 76. Sandie, Dr. J. G., on entozoa found in the lungs of a sheep, 102. Sandpiper, on the habits of the, 25. Sarcophysa, observations on the ge- nus, 190. Satyridz, on a new genus and species of, 215. Saxicola rubetra, on the habits of, 20. Scapania, new species of, 106. Schleiden’s, Dr. M. J., Principles of Scientific Botany, reviewed, 442. Sciurus, new species of, 376. Scolytus destructor, on the best me- thod of destroymg, 451. Scott, R., on the growth of Bambusa arundinacea, 120. Shells, new, 56, 69, 78, 125, 146, 151, 193; 219, 229, 299, 300, 371, 373; 374, 424. Shrike, gray, on the habits of the, 18. Siphonotreta, note on the genus, 315. Skenea, new species of, 424. Smith, F., on a species of Monodon- tomerus, 281 ; on the synonymy of the genus Nomada, 436. Snakes, description of three new ge- nera and species of, 246. Solandra, observations on the genus, 248. Solecardia, new species of, 229. 460 Solitaire, on some bones of the, 335. Sowerby, G. B., on some new species of Ovulum, 373; on some new spe- cies of Cancellaria, 374. Sponges, freshwater, new species of, 31; structure and development of, 36; excavating, on the, 239, 355. Spruce, R., on the Musci and Hepa- tice of the Pyrenees, 104. Squilla, new species of, 381. Streptaxis, new species of, 79. Strickland, H. E., on the dodo and its kindred, 335; on the habits of a living specimen of Nanina vitri- noides, 379. Sycobius, new species of, 76. Sylvia phragmitis, on the habits of, 20. Syrnium, new species of, 227. Thinogeton, observations on the ge- nus, 357. - Tomes, R. F., on the occurrence and habits of Vespertilio emarginatus, 149. Yortoise-shell of Celebes, on the, 297. Tretaspis, description of the new ge- nus, 410. Trichodina pediculus, observations of the development of the, 269. Trigona, on the velvet-like periostraca of, 297. Trilobites, on the homologies of the INDEX. bob cephalic shield of, 396 ; descriptions of new genera and species of, 403. Trimerocephalus, description of the new genus, 404. Trinucleus, new species of, 411. Triton, new species of, 230. Unio, new species of, 300. Urox, observations on the, 257. Vespertilio emarginatus, on the oc- currence and habits of, 149. Vioa, new species of, 241. Vitrina, new species of, 69. Voelcker, Dr. A., on the chemical composition of the fluid in the as- cidia of Nepenthes, 128. Walker’s, F’., descriptions of Aphides, 41, 195. Westwood, J. O., on the identification of a genus of parasitic hymenoptera, 39; on Melittobia Audouinii, a bee parasite, 288. White, A., on two new species of crustacea, 381. Woods, J., on the genus Atriplex, 282. Yates, Jas., on some specimens of the natural order Cycadew, 365. Zanthopsis, description of the new genus, 162 Zoological Society, proceedings of the, 56, 146, 371, 443. Zoophyte, on a supposed new species of, 26. END OF THE FOURTH VOLUME. PRINTED BY RICHARD AND JOHN E. TAYLOR, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. ALERB FLAMMAM. a Ann.& Mag. Nat. Hist..8. 2No\.4. PL 1 oy ao 4) Dar ees ae ea ee2 Me} ais te io "IS ILSVT YS? ; A f 7P Yroruny 7 Vi. Weak YY Hah yf y AMALALE MESS AAG AAS? ET EEE EET ESE EE ELLE Lae EEE. a Bo eta: ® re - Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.S.2 Vol.4. FEM. PE FLLC. del. jean Se Ri Ae 91520 i! Neto as Misilhf or a bAn ws ee. yt. “T Ba sire. 2 i RX ie) < S Jal Ss & s , ren aS x > > Ann. k Mag Nat Ltist. S.2.Vol.4.£7. by ser LWET! SAD ECS Ann.& Mag. Vat. Hist. S.2. Vol. 4. Pl. VIL. aS RAPP PIA IPD ALS Joghas a